other_o place_n 109._o de_fw-fr torrente_n in_o via_fw-la bibit_fw-la propterea_fw-la exaltavit_fw-la caput_fw-la and_o infinite_a other_o throughout_o all_o the_o new_a and_o old_a testament_n speak_v literal_o of_o christ_n and_o yet_o by_o allusion_n apply_v to_o good_a man_n as_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v testify_v in_o their_o work_n apply_v to_o the_o member_n oftentimes_o that_o which_o belong_v principal_o to_o the_o head_n so_o as_o herein_o m._n attorneye_n hair_n need_v not_o to_o stand_v upon_o end_n nor_o trouble_v themselves_o or_o their_o master_n neither_o be_v it_o needful_a that_o m._n attorney_n shall_v pray_v for_o m_o garnet_n to_o repent_v himself_o of_o this_o blasphemy_n which_o be_v none_o at_o all_o before_o he_o die_v god_n grant_v sir_n edward_n cook_n be_v in_o state_n to_o make_v so_o clear_a and_o easy_a a_o account_n at_o his_o departure_n from_o this_o world_n as_o the_o other_o be_v which_o hardly_o may_v be_v hope_v consider_v their_o great_a difference_n of_o life_n &_o function_n except_o god_n work_v a_o miracle_n or_o that_o solifidian_n justification_n do_v enter_v for_o smooth_v of_o all_o which_o make_v all_o man_n equal_a and_o equal_o saint_n 42._o but_o to_o draw_v to_o a_o end_n one_o of_o your_o last_o triumphant_a speech_n touch_v all_o jesuit_n be_v that_o they_o be_v doctor_n of_o four_o different_a doctrine_n the_o one_o of_o dissimulation_n calumniation_n the_o second_o of_o depose_v prince_n the_o three_o of_o dispose_n of_o kingdom_n the_o last_o of_o deter_v prince_n with_o fear_n of_o excommunication_n and_o of_o all_o four_o you_o discourse_v with_o great_a resolution_n and_o peremptory_a determination_n well_o assure_v yourself_o that_o none_o in_o that_o place_n shall_v have_v mean_n to_o answer_v you_o though_o there_o want_v not_o many_o who_o out_o of_o their_o discretion_n do_v note_v where_o and_o how_o you_o may_v have_v be_v answer_v with_o no_o small_a advantage_n as_o perhaps_o you_o may_v be_v hereafter_o more_o at_o large_a upon_o some_o other_o occasion_n 43._o now_o only_o i_o think_v good_a to_o put_v you_o in_o mind_n that_o these_o and_o other_o your_o discourse_n found_v common_o upon_o division_n and_o little_o concern_v the_o prisoner_n or_o matter_n in_o hand_n be_v note_v and_o bear_v away_v and_o this_o among_o the_o rest_n be_v observe_v that_o you_o be_v more_o fertile_a in_o set_v down_o division_n then_o fruitful_a afterward_o in_o prosecute_a the_o same_o yet_o in_o the_o last_o part_n of_o this_o fourfold_a partition_n about_o terrify_v prince_n with_o excommunication_n you_o flow_a now_o with_o full_a sea_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o your_o accusation_n man_n say_v that_o you_o insult_v great_o over_o catholic_a religion_n &_o bring_v forth_o a_o book_n of_o your_o own_o compyl_v to_o wit_n your_o report_n pretend_v to_o show_v out_o of_o the_o same_o that_o our_o english_a king_n in_o former_a age_n be_v nothing_o affright_v with_o the_o idle_a menace_n of_o papal_a excommunication_n that_o one_o be_v condemn_v of_o high_a treason_n for_o bring_v in_o a_o bull_n against_o a_o subject_n without_o the_o king_n licence_n that_o the_o king_n be_v never_o repute_v subject_n to_o any_o pope_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n but_o that_o himself_o be_v absolute_a how_o the_o pope_n legate_n be_v often_o time_n stay_v at_o calles_n until_o the_o king_n have_v give_v they_o licence_n to_o come_v into_o england_n vain_n with_o many_o other_o such_o point_n partly_o true_a partly_o false_a partly_o impertinent_a to_o the_o matter_n partly_o prove_v the_o facto_fw-la and_o not_o the_o jure_fw-la partly_o misalleadge_v partly_o misconstre_v but_o altogether_o misapply_v to_o the_o disgrace_n of_o that_o religion_n for_o who_o service_n all_o your_o law_n in_o those_o time_n &_o age_n be_v institute_v and_o honour_v &_o yet_o you_o protest_v in_o that_o vaunt_a vain_a of_o you_o that_o you_o be_v exceed_o glad_a to_o see_v your_o modern_a religion_n in_o this_o point_n so_o agreeable_a to_o the_o ancient_a law_n of_o the_o realm_n which_o law_n quoth_v you_o if_o they_o be_v exact_o look_v into_o will_v restrain_v our_o romish_a catholic_n for_o grow_v any_o further_a as_o you_o hope_v they_o will_v be_v 44._o but_o sir_n how_o little_a ground_n of_o truth_n or_o substance_n all_o this_o have_v in_o it_o &_o how_o contrary_a effect_n the_o due_a consideration_n of_o our_o english_a law_n may_v &_o must_v needs_o work_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o all_o discreet_a man_n towards_o the_o settle_n of_o a_o stable_a judgement_n and_o firm_a persuasion_n in_o favour_n of_o catholic_a religion_n religion_n in_o that_o the_o say_v law_n proceed_v all_o from_o catholic_a prince_n though_o always_o i_o except_v such_o as_o do_v frame_v their_o judgement_n to_o the_o current_n of_o the_o present_a time_n &_o do_v subordinate_a their_o understanding_n to_o their_o wealth_n and_o honour_n this_o i_o say_v shall_v afterward_n be_v so_o evident_o declare_v in_o this_o answer_n of_o we_o throughout_o the_o whole_a book_n as_o no_o man_n i_o suppose_v with_o any_o indifferency_n or_o probability_n of_o reason_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o deny_v or_o contradict_v the_o same_o 45._o and_o in_o particular_a the_o reader_n shall_v see_v refute_v the_o several_a member_n by_o you_o here_o set_v down_o as_o namely_o how_o great_a and_o hearty_a reverence_n and_o respect_v our_o catholic_a king_n do_v ever_o bear_v unto_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n not_o only_o of_o the_o pope_n as_o supreme_a but_o of_o their_o own_o home-bishopps_a also_o and_o that_o no_o king_n in_o all_o that_o rank_n for_o almost_o a_o thousand_o year_n do_v ever_o hold_v himself_o absolute_a in_o ecclesiastical_a power_n until_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o and_o that_o it_o can_v be_v true_a refute_v which_o here_o &_o elsewhere_o you_o so_o much_o brag_v of_o &_o bring_v forth_o upon_o every_o occasion_n as_o the_o archer_n that_o have_v but_o one_o arrow_n in_o his_o quiver_n that_o will_v fly_v how_o that_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o first_o it_o be_v treason_n by_o the_o common-law_n for_o a_o subject_a to_o bring_v in_o and_o publish_v a_o bull_n from_o rome_n against_o a_o subject_n without_o the_o king_n licence_n which_o be_v your_o first_o objection_n in_o that_o king_n life_n and_o answer_v by_o i_o after_o in_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n 46._o and_o as_o for_o the_o objection_n of_o the_o pope_n legate_n or_o nuntij_fw-la detain_v sometime_o by_o the_o king_n order_n at_o calles_n from_o enter_v the_o realm_n until_o some_o difference_n between_o pope_n and_o king_n be_v accord_v though_o it_o be_v so_o weak_a a_o thing_n as_o deserve_v no_o answer_v yet_o have_v i_o answer_v the_o same_o upon_o diverse_a occasion_n and_o show_v among_o other_o that_o by_o this_o argument_n if_o it_o be_v good_a king_n philip_n and_o queen_n mary_n may_v be_v say_v not_o to_o have_v acknowledge_v the_o pope_n his_o spiritual_a authority_n for_o that_o they_o detain_v in_o calles_n the_o messenger_n of_o paulus_n quartus_n â—oole_n when_o he_o bring_v the_o cardinal_n hat_n and_o legacy_n of_o england_n for_o friar_z peto_z in_o prejudice_n of_o cardinal_n poole_n which_o the_o say_a prince_n will_v not_o suffer_v to_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n until_o they_o have_v better_o inform_v the_o say_a pope_n upon_o which_o information_n &_o their_o intercession_n the_o controversy_n cease_v 47._o much_o other_o matter_n i_o do_v willing_o pretermit_v m._n attorney_n which_o you_o utter_v that_o day_n in_o contempt_n &_o derogation_n of_o that_o religion_n whereby_o all_o your_o progenitor_n yea_o all_o the_o peer_n and_o prince_n of_o our_o realm_n in_o precedent_a age_n think_v themselves_o both_o happy_a and_o honourable_a and_o if_o they_o have_v imagine_v that_o in_o future_a time_n a_o attorney_n will_v have_v step_v up_o to_o rail_v and_o revile_v that_o religion_n call_v it_o rot_a and_o contemptible_a &_o they_o all_o blind_a and_o deceive_v people_n what_o a_o opinion_n think_v you_o will_v they_o have_v forestallen_a of_o you_o and_o how_o base_a and_o odious_a a_o conceit_n will_v they_o have_v preconceave_v against_o you_o especial_o if_o they_o have_v see_v you_o as_o other_o do_v that_o stand_v near_o so_o carry_v away_v with_o heretical_a humour_n as_o to_o wander_v and_o range_v and_o run_v from_o your_o matter_n in_o your_o plead_n to_o seek_v occasion_n of_o insolent_a taunt_n against_o they_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o your_o whole_a subject_n by_o your_o own_o confession_n be_v of_o treason_n the_o most_o of_o your_o invective_n speech_n be_v against_o their_o religion_n 48._o for_o which_o cause_n i_o think_v myself_o bind_v to_o say_v somewhat_o in_o this_o behalf_n principal_o to_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o argument_n of_o your_o late_a book_n of_o report_n here_o
of_o the_o controversy_n discuss_v throughout_o this_o work_n what_o be_v in_o the_o 〈…〉_z in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d year_n of_o 〈…〉_z there_o be_v give_v 〈…〉_z power_n and_o 〈…〉_z as_o by_o any_o 〈…〉_z have_v 〈…〉_z may_v lawful_o be_v 〈…〉_z do_v assign_v 〈…〉_z great_a seal_n of_o england_n 〈…〉_z diction_n whatsoever_o which_o â—â—_o any_o manner_n spiritual_a 〈…〉_z authority_n or_o jurisdiction_n can_v or_o may_v lawful_o be_v use_v to_o correct_v and_o 〈◊〉_d error_n heresy_n schism_n abuse_n etc._n etc._n the_o question_n be_v whether_o this_o authority_n and_o spiritual_a 〈…〉_z to_o the_o ancient_a law_n of_o england_n in_o former_a time_n 〈…〉_z be_v a_o statute_n not_o introductory_n 〈…〉_z law_n 〈…〉_z only_o of_o a_o old_a so_o as_o if_o the_o say_a act_n have_v never_o 〈◊〉_d make_v yet_o the_o 〈…〉_z that_o authority_n and_o may_v have_v give_v it_o to_o other_o as_o 〈…〉_z hold_v the_o affirmative_a part_n and_o the_o catholic_a 〈…〉_z to_o the_o right_n worshipful_a sir_n edward_n cook_n knight_n his_o majesty_n attorney_n general_a sir_n i_o have_v no_o soon_o take_v a_o sight_n of_o your_o last_o book_n entitle_v the_o five_o part_n of_o report_n which_o be_v some_o number_n of_o month_n after_o the_o publication_n thereof_o in_o england_n but_o there_o enter_v with_o the_o read_n a_o certain_a appetite_n of_o answer_v the_o same_o and_o this_o upon_o different_a motive_n as_o well_o in_o regard_n of_o your_o person_n and_o place_n ability_n and_o other_o circumstance_n depend_v thereon_o as_o also_o of_o the_o subject_n and_o argument_n itself_o which_o you_o handle_v and_o manner_n hold_v in_o handle_v thereof_o to_o â—he_v great_a prejudice_n wrong_v and_o disgrace_n of_o catholic_n and_o catholic_a religion_n that_o you_o can_v devise_v and_o first_o in_o your_o person_n and_o place_n i_o consider_v your_o faculty_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o common_a law_n of_o our_o realm_n your_o long_a stand_n and_o special_a preferment_n therein_o your_o experience_n and_o judgement_n gather_v thereby_o your_o estimation_n and_o credit_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o your_o authority_n honour_n and_o riches_n ensue_v thereupon_o all_o which_o draw_v i_o to_o the_o great_a consideration_n of_o your_o book_n but_o principal_o your_o say_a profession_n of_o our_o common_a temporal_a municipal_a law_n which_o science_n above_o all_o other_o england_n next_o to_o divinity_n itself_o do_v confirm_v and_o convince_v unto_o the_o understanding_n of_o a_o englishman_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o catholic_a roman_a religion_n for_o so_o much_o as_o from_o our_o very_a first_o christian_n king_n &_o queen_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o origin_n and_o beginning_n of_o all_o christian_a common_a law_n in_o england_n unto_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o for_o the_o space_n of_o more_o than_o nine_o hundred_o year_n all_o our_o prince_n and_o people_n be_v of_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o catholic_a roman_a religion_n their_o law_n must_v needs_o be_v presume_v to_o have_v be_v conform_a to_o their_o sense_n and_o judgement_n in_o that_o behalf_n and_o our_o lawyer_n to_o the_o law_n so_o as_o now_o to_o see_v a_o english_a temporal_a lawyer_n to_o come_v forth_o and_o impugn_v the_o say_a catholic_a religion_n by_o the_o antiquity_n of_o his_o common-lawe_n throughout_o the_o time_n and_o reign_v of_o the_o say_a king_n in_o favour_n of_o protestant_n lutheran_n caluiniste_n or_o other_o professor_n not_o know_v in_o those_o day_n be_v as_o great_a a_o novelty_n and_o wonder_n as_o to_o see_v a_o philosopher_n bring_v up_o in_o aristotle_n school_n to_o impugn_v aristotle_n by_o aristotle_n learning_n in_o favour_n of_o petrus_n ramus_n or_o any_o other_o such_o new_a adversary_n or_o late_o bear_v antagonist_n or_o as_o to_o behold_v a_o ancient_a physician_n train_v up_o in_o galens_n tent_n to_o fight_v against_o galen_n and_o galeniste_n out_o of_o their_o own_o bulwarks_a or_o fortress_n yea_o and_o this_o in_o aid_n of_o paracelsian_n or_o any_o other_o fresh_a crew_n of_o alchimian_n doctor_n whatsoever_o 3._o this_o first_o consideration_n then_o of_o your_o person_n place_n and_o profession_n do_v invyte_v i_o strong_o to_o come_v and_o see_v what_o you_o say_v in_o this_o behalf_n but_o no_o less_o do_v the_o argument_n or_o subject_n of_o your_o book_n together_o with_o your_o manner_n of_o treat_v the_o same_o of_o which_o two_o point_n i_o shall_v speak_v several_o for_o that_o they_o have_v several_a ponderation_n &_o all_o in_o my_o opinion_n both_o important_a rare_a and_o singular_a for_o what_o more_o important_a matter_n can_v be_v think_v of_o among_o christian_n plea_n then_o to_o treat_v of_o spiritual_a power_n &_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n be_v the_o king_n bench_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n the_o table_n of_o his_o sceptre_n the_o tribunal_n of_o his_o dominion_n &_o jurisdiction_n whereof_o depend_v the_o whole_a direction_n of_o soul_n the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o sacrament_n the_o lawfulness_n of_o all_o priesthood_n and_o ministry_n the_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o final_o the_o vigour_n fruit_n &_o effect_v of_o all_o christian_a religion_n this_o be_v the_o importance_n of_o your_o argument_n m._n attorney_n and_o consider_v i_o pray_v you_o whether_o it_o stand_v we_o not_o much_o in_o hand_n to_o be_v attentive_a what_o you_o say_v and_o how_o substantial_o you_o plead_v in_o this_o matter_n 4._o and_o as_o for_o the_o other_o two_o circumstance_n of_o rareness_n and_o singularity_n where_o may_v they_o more_o be_v see_v then_o in_o this_o so_o weighty_a a_o case_n contain_v the_o whole_a power_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n for_o so_o much_o as_o belong_v to_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o government_n of_o his_o earthly_a inheritance_n which_o be_v here_o handle_v and_o overruled_n by_o a_o temporal_a lawyer_n and_o by_o he_o give_v to_o a_o temporal_a lady_n and_o queen_n and_o this_o not_o only_o by_o force_n of_o a_o temporal_a statute_n make_v in_o parliament_n to_o that_o effect_n the_o first_o year_n of_o her_o reign_n whereby_o ecclesiastical_a supremacy_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o she_o paradox_n but_o by_o the_o very_a vigour_n of_o her_o temporal_a crown_n itself_o without_o any_o such_o statute_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o ancient_a pretend_a common-lawe_n of_o our_o realm_n which_o common-lawe_n be_v make_v receive_v introduce_v and_o establish_v by_o catholic_a king_n and_o queen_n as_o have_v be_v say_v make_v the_o matter_n so_o strange_a and_o rare_a the_o wonder_n &_o admiration_n so_o great_a as_o never_o paradox_n perhaps_o in_o the_o world_n seem_v more_o rare_a &_o singular_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o philosopher_n than_o this_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o learned_a divine_n and_o who_o then_o will_v not_o be_v allure_v with_o this_o singular_a novelty_n to_o search_v somewhat_o after_o the_o depth_n of_o so_o new_a devise_v a_o mystery_n 5._o after_o this_o ensue_v as_o considerable_a your_o method_n &_o manner_n of_o handle_v this_o subject_n which_o to_o i_o seem_v nothing_o vulgar_a and_o consequent_o to_o you_o and_o 〈…〉_z particularity_n 〈…〉_z ‑_z cero_fw-it 3._o that_o yoâ—_n 〈…〉_z versy_n and_o 〈…〉_z forth_o all_o that_o 〈…〉_z grâ—â—e_a repâ—â—â—â—â—_n 〈…〉_z your_o side_n 〈…〉_z use_v your_o 〈…〉_z the_o truth_n for_o 〈…〉_z modesty_n and_o 〈…〉_z 7._o all_o thâ—â—â—â—hin_n 〈…〉_z encourage_v 〈…〉_z review_v oâ—_n 〈…〉_z hope_v to_o my_o 〈…〉_z modesty_n and_o 〈…〉_z so_o much_o comm_n 〈…〉_z ve_n and_o intenâ—â—â—_n 〈…〉_z clear_a face_n 〈…〉_z in_o your_o 〈…〉_z promise_n you_o will_v do_v 〈…〉_z ‑_z cile_fw-fr cedes_fw-la 〈…〉_z yourself_o â—â—_o the_o 〈…〉_z animo_fw-la digâ—â—â—â—â—_n 〈…〉_z se_fw-es sua_fw-la spoâ—te_fw-la 〈…〉_z in_o deed_n to_o confessâ—â—_n 〈…〉_z &_o fortitude_n but_o 〈…〉_z never_o go_v greaâ—_n 〈…〉_z soul_n never-dying_a 〈…〉_z â—e_z account_v our_o high_a interest_n for_o that_o the_o question_n now_o in_o hand_n between_o you_o and_o i_o concern_v the_o same_o most_o near_o as_o in_o the_o sequent_a preface_n will_v more_o large_o appear_v â—_o now_o only_o i_o be_o to_o say_v &_o promise_v also_o on_o my_o â—ehalfe_n that_o i_o mean_v to_o proceed_v in_o the_o prosecution_n of_o this_o work_n according_a to_o your_o foresay_a prescription_n of_o truth_n temperance_n modesty_n and_o urbanity_n and_o this_o both_o in_o centre_n answer_n and_o circumference_n â—s_v near_o as_o i_o can_v and_o if_o necessity_n at_o any_o time_n or_o â—pon_o any_o occasion_n shall_v enforce_v i_o to_o be_v more_o earnest_n it_o shall_v be_v rather_o in_o the_o matter_n itself_o then_o against_o the_o man_n i_o mean_v yourself_o who_o person_n and_o place_n i_o shall_v always_o have_v in_o due_a regard_n though_o i_o may_v not_o omit_v to_o tell_v you_o that_o in_o some_o part_n of_o your_o book_n especial_o towards_o the_o end_n
that_o fall_n out_o &_o much_o less_o author_n of_o the_o same_o for_o their_o silence_n or_o not_o reveal_v as_o in_o this_o case_n of_o the_o jesuit_n you_o labour_v to_o infer_v 15._o but_o in_o truth_n sir_n it_o seem_v that_o you_o attend_v more_o to_o the_o art_n of_o oratory_n then_o to_o the_o coherence_n of_o truth_n in_o that_o your_o speech_n for_o that_o present_o after_o your_o former_a word_n you_o add_v these_o for_o the_o begin_n of_o your_o declamation_n in_o this_o discourse_n i_o will_v speak_v say_v you_o of_o no_o other_o circumstance_n but_o of_o treason_n perform_v and_o of_o no_o other_o treason_n but_o the_o jesuit_n treason_n &_o of_o no_o other_o jesuit_n treason_n but_o such_o as_o shall_v particular_o concern_v this_o prisoner_n wherein_o notwithstanding_o very_o soon_o after_o contradict_v yourself_o you_o bring_v in_o a_o long_a discourse_n of_o the_o antiquity_n â—nd_v invisibilitie_n of_o your_o church_n as_o also_o of_o equivocation_n and_o many_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v no_o circumstance_n of_o treason_n you_o handle_v also_o of_o â—he_n northern_a earl_n excommunication_n of_o the_o queeene_v and_o diverse_a other_o such_o thing_n as_o happen_v before_o the_o jesuit_n come_v into_o england_n and_o consequent_o can_v be_v no_o jesuit_n treason_n and_o when_o you_o come_v to_o treat_v of_o the_o prisoner_n himself_o and_o to_o prove_v he_o a_o traitor_n you_o begin_v with_o â—_o statute_n set_v forth_o in_o the_o 23._o year_n of_o the_o late_a queen_n reign_n which_o make_v all_o jesuit_n and_o other_o pristes_n traitor_n that_o come_v into_o england_n or_o remain_v in_o the_o same_o and_o consequent_o concern_v not_o the_o prisoner_n in_o such_o special_a manner_n as_o you_o will_v seem_v to_o promise_v or_o if_o it_o do_v yet_o many_o other_o thing_n you_o bring_v in_o and_o handle_v as_o that_o of_o lopus_n the_o jew_n william_n york_n squier_n colen_n partly_o protestant_n and_o part_o catholic_n who_o whatsoever_o their_o cause_n be_v whereof_o somewhat_o shall_v be_v speak_v after_o yet_o touch_v they_o nothing_o at_o all_o that_o prisoner_n who_o yet_o never_o deal_v with_o they_o nor_o ever_o be_v accuse_v concern_v they_o whereupon_o be_v infer_v that_o no_o one_o of_o your_o threefold_a member_n before_o mention_v be_v perform_v by_o you_o to_o wit_n that_o you_o will_v speak_v of_o no_o other_o circumstance_n but_o of_o treason_n and_o of_o no_o other_o treason_n but_o of_o jesuit_n treason_n &_o of_o no_o other_o jesuit_n treason_n but_o such_o as_o shall_v particular_o concern_v the_o prisoner_n at_o the_o bar_n 16._o but_o this_o defect_n i_o suppose_v that_o all_o your_o auditory_a do_v not_o observe_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o multitude_n of_o other_o tumultuary_a matter_n draw_v in_o by_o you_o against_o the_o say_a prisoner_n but_o yet_o your_o rhetoric_n in_o amplify_a one_o point_n about_o the_o first_o law_n allege_v against_o the_o come_n in_o of_o priest_n and_o jesuitt_v be_v so_o markable_a as_o no_o man_n i_o think_v be_v so_o dull_a as_o do_v not_o observe_v it_o and_o bear_v it_o away_o to_o wit_n that_o whereas_o the_o say_v law_n do_o forbid_v all_o priest_n under_o pain_n of_o death_n and_o treason_n not_o to_o come_v into_o england_n or_o execute_v any_o part_n of_o their_o priestly_a function_n within_o the_o realm_n as_o to_o preach_v teach_v offer_v sacrifice_n hear_v confession_n absolve_v from_o sin_n reconcile_v to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o union_n of_o his_o catholic_a church_n dissuade_v from_o sect_n and_o heresy_n and_o other_o like_a office_n you_o in_o commendation_n of_o that_o law_n protest_v to_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v the_o most_o myld_a law_n the_o sweet_a law_n the_o law_n most_o full_a of_o mercy_n and_o pity_n that_o ever_o be_v enact_v by_o any_o prince_n so_o injurious_o provoke_v and_o you_o add_v in_o the_o heat_n of_o your_o eloquence_n that_o if_o you_o prove_v â—ot_n this_o then_o let_v the_o world_n say_v warrant_v that_o garnet_n be_v a_o honest_a man_n which_o be_v a_o warrant_n to_o all_o the_o hearer_n up_o hold_v he_o for_o such_o for_o so_o much_o as_o no_o man_n be_v there_o so_o simple_a but_o see_v it_o impossible_a for_o you_o to_o â—rove_v that_o assertion_n and_o consequent_o that_o in_o all_o their_o hear_n you_v canonize_v his_o honesty_n â—â—_o for_o how_o do_v you_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v m._n attorney_n that_o this_o law_n be_v so_o mild_a so_o full_a of_o pity_n &_o lenity_n â—or_a sooth_n for_o that_o you_o say_v the_o meaning_n be_v by_o keeâ—ing_a priest_n of_o and_o expel_v those_o that_o be_v within_o law_n to_o â—â—are_n their_o blood_n though_o if_o they_o retire_v not_o to_o spill_v it_o imagine_v that_o then_o if_o in_o queen_n maryes_fw-mi day_n for_o example_n such_o a_o law_n have_v be_v make_v against_o proteâ—tant-ministers_n that_o come_v from_o geneva_n and_o other_o place_n of_o germany_n will_v you_o m._n attorney_n have_v â—eemed_v that_o law_n a_o gentle_a law_n a_o sweet_a &_o mild_a law_n a_o â—aw_v full_a of_o mercy_n pity_n &_o clemency_n i_o presume_v you_o dare_v â—ot_n say_v it_o but_o let_v we_o use_v a_o other_o example_n of_o much_o â—ore_o moment_n if_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n such_o a_o law_n â—ad_a be_v make_v by_o any_o king_n or_o emperor_n of_o contrary_a religion_n to_o they_o that_o if_o any_o of_o the_o say_a apostle_n or_o priest_n for_o so_o they_o be_v shall_v enter_v â—nto_o their_o dominion_n to_o preach_v a_o contrary_a doctrine_n to_o the_o religion_n there_o receive_v and_o establish_v and_o to_o exercise_v any_o of_o their_o apostolical_a or_o priestly_a function_n it_o shall_v be_v treason_n and_o pain_n of_o death_n can_v this_o be_v call_v a_o mild_a law_n a_o sweet_a law_n a_o law_n full_a of_o pity_n &_o compassion_n a_o law_n make_v for_o not_o spill_v their_o blood_n or_o will_v or_o can_v the_o apostle_n or_o their_o follower_n have_v obey_v this_o law_n or_o do_v they_o obey_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o jew_n otherwise_o their_o lawful_a superior_n when_o they_o command_v they_o to_o preach_v no_o more_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n or_o to_o disperse_v christian_a doctrine_n which_o they_o call_v seditious_a or_o to_o reconcile_v any_o to_o christian_a religion_n which_o they_o hold_v for_o treason_n or_o do_v they_o fly_v though_o prince_n &_o emperor_n afterward_n by_o public_a edict_n do_v command_v they_o out_o of_o their_o dominion_n or_o be_v there_o not_o another_o blood_n to_o be_v respect_v call_v by_o the_o prophet_n the_o blood_n of_o the_o soul_n whereof_o the_o pastor_n shall_v be_v guilty_a if_o he_o fly_v for_o fear_n or_o forsake_v his_o flock_n in_o time_n of_o danger_n and_o persecution_n be_v not_o all_o this_o so_o or_o can_v it_o be_v deny_v or_o have_v not_o english_a priest_n the_o same_o obligation_n of_o conscience_n to_o help_v their_o country_n and_o countryman_n in_o spiritual_a necessity_n as_o have_v the_o apostle_n and_o apostolic_a man_n to_o stranger_n for_o who_o help_n yet_o they_o be_v content_a to_o offer_v their_o life_n and_o incur_v any_o danger_n whatsoever_o wherefore_o m._n attorney_n to_o speak_v a_o truth_n if_o you_o deal_v with_o man_n of_o understanding_n it_o be_v but_o fond_a and_o if_o of_o christian_a courage_n it_o be_v but_o trifle_a eloquence_n all_o that_o in_o this_o point_n you_o have_v use_v about_o the_o mildness_n sweetness_n mercy_n and_o compassion_n of_o this_o cruel_a and_o bloody_a law_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n child_n may_v be_v delight_v and_o delude_v with_o such_o babble_n but_o wiseman_n do_v laugh_v at_o they_o 18._o concern_v the_o other_o head_n of_o doctrine_n which_o please_v you_o to_o handle_v in_o this_o arraignment_n â—t_z the_o bar_n with_o no_o small_a ostentation_n of_o worâ—es_n as_o be_v in_o your_o own_o centre_n namely_o of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o your_o church_n equivocation_n and_o some_o â—ther_n such_o point_n as_o they_o be_v not_o much_o ad_fw-la rem_fw-la in_o that_o assembly_n &_o business_n so_o can_v your_o friend_n â—ave_n wish_v that_o either_o you_o have_v omit_v they_o altogether_o or_o handle_v they_o more_o substantial_o or_o as_o for_o equivocation_n equivocation_n or_o mental_a reservation_n of_o a_o â—â—ne_n sense_n in_o a_o doubtful_a speech_n it_o seem_v plain_o â—â—at_v you_o understand_v not_o the_o question_n nor_o the_o meaâ—ing_n which_o both_o ancient_a and_o modern_a learned_a â—en_n have_v in_o hold_v that_o true_a and_o necessary_a doctrine_n &_o no_o marvel_v for_o tâ—at_v it_o have_v not_o be_v i_o â—â—inke_v your_o education_n to_o be_v trouble_v much_o with_o scrupulositie_n of_o word_n to_o wit_n what_o sense_n may_v â—e_v hold_v therein_o without_o sin_n &_o what_o not_o the_o â—â—amen_n of_o which_o matter_n belong_v to_o more_o tender_a â—_o timorous_a conscience_n than_o king_n
church_n and_o churchman_n §_o 2._o pag._n 165._o the_o first_o instance_n of_o m._n attorney_n take_v out_o of_o the_o reign_n of_o k._n william_n the_o conqueror_n refute_v §_o 3._o pag._n 169._o of_o king_n william_n rufus_n and_o henry_n the_o first_o that_o be_v the_o conqueror_n son_n and_o of_o k._n stephen_n his_o nephew_n and_o how_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o say_a conqueror_n in_o our_o question_n of_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n acknowledge_v by_o they_o to_o be_v in_o other_o and_o not_o in_o themselves_o chap._n viii_o pag._n 176._o of_o king_n henry_n the_o first_o who_o be_v the_o three_o king_n after_o the_o conquest_n §_o 1._o pag._n 180._o of_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n stephen_n the_o four_o king_n after_o the_o conquest_n §_o 2._o pag._n 189._o of_o the_o reign_n of_o k._n henry_n the_o second_o great_a grandchild_n to_o the_o conqueror_n &_o the_o five_o king_n after_o the_o conquest_n with_o his_o two_o son_n k._n richard_n and_o k._n john_n and_o their_o comformitye_n in_o this_o controversy_n chap._n ix_o pag._n 196._o of_o the_o reign_n of_o k._n richard_n the_o first_o the_o six_o king_n after_o the_o conquest_n §_o 2._o pag._n 208._o of_o the_o reign_n of_o k._n john_n who_o be_v the_o seven_o king_n after_o the_o conquest_n §_o 3._o pag._n 222._o of_o king_n henry_n the_o three_o that_o be_v the_o eight_o king_n after_o the_o conquest_n and_o the_o first_o that_o leave_v statute_n write_v and_o what_o m._n attorney_n allege_v out_o of_o he_o for_o his_o purpose_n chap._n x._o pag._n 232._o two_o instance_n allege_v out_o of_o the_o reign_n of_o k._n henry_n the_o three_o by_o m._n attorney_n and_o of_o what_o weight_n they_o be_v §_o 1._o pag._n 245._o of_o the_o life_n and_o reign_v of_o k._n edward_n the_o first_o and_o second_o father_n and_o son_n and_o what_o argument_n m._n attorney_n draw_v from_o they_o towards_o the_o prove_v of_o his_o purpose_n chap._n xi_o pag._n 256._o of_o k._n edward_n the_o first_o who_o be_v the_o nine_o king_n after_o the_o conquest_n §_o 1._o pag._n 257._o of_o king_n edward_n the_o second_o which_o be_v the_o ten_o king_n after_o the_o conquest_n §_o 2._o pag._n 278._o of_o king_n edward_n the_o three_o and_o k._n richard_n the_o second_o his_o nephew_n and_o successor_n and_o what_o instance_n or_o argument_n m._n attorney_n draw_v from_o their_o two_o reign_v which_o continue_v between_o they_o for_o seventy_o year_n chap._n xii_o pag._n 285._o m._n attorneye_n objection_n out_o of_o the_o reign_n of_o k._n edward_n the_o three_o aforesaid_a §_o 1._o pag._n 292._o of_o the_o reign_n of_o k._n richard_n the_o second_o the_o twelfth_n king_n after_o the_o conquest_n §_o 2._o pag._n 308._o of_o the_o three_o king_n henry_n of_o the_o house_n of_o lancaster_n the_o four_o five_o and_o six_o who_o reign_v for_o the_o space_n of_o threescore_o year_n and_o what_o be_v observe_v out_o of_o their_o reign_v concern_v our_o controversy_n with_o m._n attorney_n chap._n xiii_o pag._n 312._o instance_n allege_v by_o m._n attorney_n out_o of_o the_o reign_n of_o k._n henry_n the_o four_o who_o be_v the_o thirteen_o king_n after_o the_o conquest_n §_o 1._o pag._n 315._o out_o of_o the_o reign_n of_o k._n henry_n the_o five_o that_o be_v the_o fourteen_o king_n after_o the_o conquest_n §_o 2._o pag._n 322._o out_o of_o the_o reign_n of_o k._n henry_n the_o six_o the_o fifteen_o king_n after_o the_o conquest_n §_o â—_o pag._n 326._o of_o the_o reign_n of_o faure_a ensue_a king_n to_o wit_n edward_n the_o four_o edward_z the_o five_o richard_n the_o three_o and_o henry_n the_o seven_o and_o how_o conform_a they_o be_v unto_o their_o ancestor_n in_o this_o point_n of_o controversy_n we_o have_v in_o hand_n chap._n xiiii_o pag._n 328._o iâ—stâ—nces_n out_o of_o the_o reign_n of_o k._n edward_n the_o four_o the_o sixteen_o king_n after_o the_o conquest_n §_o 1._o pag._n 331._o out_o of_o the_o râ—igne_n of_o k._n henry_n the_o seven_o who_o be_v the_o nynteenth_n king_n after_o the_o conquest_n §_o 2._o pag._n 337._o of_o the_o reign_n of_o k._n henry_n the_o eight_o and_o of_o his_o three_o child_n king_n edward_n quern_n mary_n and_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o how_o the_o first_o innovation_n will_v ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n be_v make_v and_o continue_v in_o their_o day_n châ—p_n xv._n pag._n 341._o the_o answer_v to_o certain_a instance_n of_o m._n attorney_n out_o of_o the_o reign_n of_o k._n henry_n the_o eight_o §_o 2._o pag._n 351._o of_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o the_o one_o and_o twenti_v king_n after_o the_o conquest_n §_o 3._o pag._n 357._o of_o the_o reign_n of_o queen_n mary_n the_o two_o and_o twentieth_o princess_n after_o the_o conquest_n §_o 4._o pag._n 359._o of_o the_o reign_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n who_o be_v the_o three_o and_o twentieth_o princess_n after_o the_o conquest_n and_o last_o of_o k._n henry_n race_n §_o 5._o pag._n 361._o certain_a expostulation_n with_o m._n attorney_n about_o evil_a precede_a &_o injury_n offer_v to_o diverse_a sort_n of_o man_n in_o this_o his_o book_n of_o report_n especial_o to_o â—ards_o the_o end_n thereof_o together_o with_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o whole_a work_n chap._n xvi_o pag._n 368._o the_o first_o expostulation_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o recusant-catholickes_a of_o england_n grievous_o injure_v by_o m._n attorney_n §_o 1._o pag._n 369._o the_o second_o expostulation_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o all_o english_a catholic_n in_o general_n §_o 2._o pag._n 376._o the_o three_o expostulation_n in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o moderate_a and_o peace-loving_a subject_n whatsoever_o §_o 3._o pag._n 384._o a_o index_n or_o table_n of_o the_o particular_a matter_n contain_v in_o the_o whole_a work_n the_o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n concern_v the_o weight_n and_o importance_n of_o this_o our_o controversy_n whereby_o may_v be_v resolve_v whatsoever_o be_v in_o question_n between_o man_n of_o different_a religion_n at_o this_o day_n in_o england_n albeit_o the_o moment_n and_o utility_n of_o that_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n discreet_a reader_n will_v best_o be_v see_v by_o perusal_n of_o the_o treatise_n itself_o and_o by_o thy_o judicious_a consideration_n thereof_o yet_o for_o thy_o better_a encouragement_n to_o this_o labour_n and_o to_o stir_v thou_o up_o to_o more_o attention_n herein_o i_o have_v think_v good_a to_o touch_v some_o point_n in_o general_a at_o this_o first_o entrance_n remit_v the_o large_a and_o more_o particular_a declaration_n thereof_o unto_o that_o which_o be_v to_o ensue_v throughout_o the_o whole_a discussion_n of_o the_o controversy_n 2._o first_o then_o to_o pretermit_v the_o whole_a view_n of_o our_o english_a christian_n antiquity_n which_o here_o by_o fit_a and_o necessary_a occasion_n be_v search_v &_o lay_v open_a together_o with_o the_o life_n and_o law_n government_n and_o religion_n of_o all_o our_o christian_a king_n both_o before_o and_o after_o the_o conquest_n controversy_n this_o one_o point_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v of_o most_o moment_n for_o the_o present_a that_o whereas_o under_o the_o reign_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n about_o who_o principal_o be_v our_o question_n three_o sort_n of_o religion_n do_v stand_v up_o &_o strive_v together_o and_o do_v unto_o this_o day_n the_o protestant_a the_o puritan_n â—nd_v the_o catholic_a their_o whole_a contention_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o lie_v within_o the_o limit_n of_o this_o controversy_n move_v by_o m._n attorney_n about_o q._n elizabeth_n spiritual_a jurisdiction_n and_o that_o out_o of_o the_o same_o the_o whole_a may_v easy_o be_v determine_v as_o present_o you_o shall_v see_v 3._o for_o whereas_o there_o be_v two_o principal_a part_n of_o any_o religion_n whatsoever_o the_o one_o doctrine_n or_o precept_n for_o instruction_n the_o other_o power_n and_o authority_n for_o direction_n and_o government_n religion_n albeit_o the_o first_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n whereon_o to_o buyld_v and_o work_v yet_o be_v the_o second_o that_o which_o give_v life_n and_o motion_n to_o the_o former_a and_o must_v try_v and_o judge_v the_o same_o for_o that_o in_o every_o religion_n or_o society_n of_o man_n profess_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o faith_n those_o that_o be_v the_o chief_a member_n thereof_o &_o presume_v to_o â—ave_n principal_a power_n and_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n therein_o be_v they_o that_o must_v authorise_v discern_v and_o justify_v the_o doctrine_n thereof_o to_o their_o follower_n for_o as_o s._n augustine_n say_v in_o â—is_fw-la day_n to_o the_o manichy_n that_o press_v he_o to_o believe_v certain_a thing_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n in_o their_o sense_n that_o he_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n itself_o to_o be_v the_o gospel_n except_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n do_v move_v he_o thereunto_o 5._o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o chief_a governor_n of_o the_o
english_a catholik_o at_o this_o day_n what_o reason_n have_v they_o to_o sin_n so_o damnable_o as_o to_o write_v against_o their_o own_o conscience_n see_v that_o by_o follow_v their_o conscience_n they_o may_v follow_v also_o their_o commodity_n wâ—at_a new_a opinion_n have_v they_o invent_v of_o their_o own_o or_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o follow_v invent_v by_o other_o for_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v draw_v to_o write_v against_o the_o know_a truâ—hâ—_n that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o all_o father_n do_v expound_v it_o the_o catholic_a truth_n for_o that_o be_v know_v receive_v and_o acknowledge_v and_o have_v be_v from_o time_n to_o time_n throughout_o christendom_n whereas_o new_a opinion_n be_v not_o know_v truth_n but_o presume_v truth_n by_o a_o few_o in_o some_o particular_a place_n or_o country_n and_o for_o some_o certain_a time_n past_a and_o not_o publiklie_o continue_v from_o the_o beginning_n it_o 31._o as_o for_o example_n in_o the_o present_a controversy_n to_o pretermit_v all_o other_o english_a catholik_o say_v that_o they_o approve_v no_o other_o ecclesiastical_a power_n than_o that_o which_o all_o the_o king_n of_o england_n from_o the_o first_o that_o be_v convert_v unto_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o together_o with_o their_o counselor_n lawyer_n and_o sage_n both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a have_v allow_v receive_v practise_v and_o confirm_v by_o their_o own_o municipal_a law_n m_o attorney_n on_o the_o other_o side_n hold_v the_o contrary_a and_o bring_v only_o for_o his_o direct_a proof_n the_o constitution_n of_o two_o or_o three_o late_a prince_n q._n elizabeth_n a_o woman_n k._n edward_n a_o child_n and_o some_o part_n of_o king_n henry_n reign_n distract_v from_o the_o rest_n and_o divide_v also_o from_o himself_o in_o all_o other_o point_n of_o religion_n beside_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n but_o for_o indirect_a prose_n he_o cite_v certain_a piece_n and_o parcel_n of_o ordinance_n law_n and_o decree_n of_o some_o former_a catholic_a prince_n which_o seem_v to_o restrain_v or_o suspend_v in_o some_o particular_a case_n the_o execution_n of_o the_o say_v ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n in_o matter_n not_o mere_o spiritual_a but_o mix_v with_o temporality_n as_o to_o they_o it_o seem_v and_o not_o deny_v thereby_o any_o part_n of_o the_o spiritual_a power_n itself_o as_o after_o shall_v be_v show_v 32._o now_o than_o whereas_o he_o allege_v three_o prince_n decree_n against_o the_o pope_n authority_n interrupt_v by_o a_o four_o for_o that_o queen_n marie_n annul_v the_o two_o that_o go_v before_o she_o and_o join_v full_o with_o her_o ancient_a progenitor_n we_o one_o the_o contrary_a side_n us._n for_o these_o three_o interrupt_v do_v produce_v near_o threescore_o by_o descent_n without_o interruption_n and_o for_o threescore_o year_n more_o or_o less_o wherein_o they_o make_v these_o law_n we_o allege_v more_o than_o three_o time_n three_o hundred_o and_o for_o a_o part_n or_o parcel_n of_o tâ—e_v sage_n of_o our_o land_n which_o in_o these_o late_a day_n upon_o art_n fear_v or_o industrious_a induction_n be_v draw_v to_o consent_v unto_o these_o new_a law_n against_o the_o old_a with_o utter_a mislike_n of_o the_o sar_n great_a part_n we_o â—ay_v forth_o the_o whole_a uniform_a consent_n of_o all_o sort_n begin_v with_o the_o first_o very_a plant_n of_o christian_a religion_n in_o our_o country_n &_o continue_v for_o more_o than_o nine_o hundrâ—d_o year_n together_o so_o as_o we_o alleadg_n both_o antiquity_n priority_n universality_n continuance_n and_o succession_n without_o interruption_n which_o be_v all_o the_o mark_n of_o catholic_a verity_n and_o consequent_o when_o we_o write_v for_o defence_n of_o this_o in_o every_o controversy_n of_o our_o day_n how_o can_v the_o attorney_n say_v or_o pretend_v to_o imagine_v that_o we_o write_v against_o our_o conscience_n and_o the_o know_a truth_n 33._o and_o as_o for_o the_o imaginary_a cause_n of_o discontentment_n which_o he_o devise_v either_o for_o that_o man_n have_v not_o attein_v unto_o their_o ambitious_a and_o unjust_a desire_n or_o for_o that_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o state_n their_o vice_n and_o wickedness_n have_v deserve_v punishment_n and_o disgrace_n and_o therefore_o do_v oppose_v themselves_o against_o the_o current_n of_o the_o present_a these_o speculation_n i_o say_v can_v fall_v any_o way_n upon_o english_a catholik_o not_o do_v subsist_v of_o themselves_o not_o the_o late_a for_o that_o they_o be_v know_v to_o be_v temperate_a man_n conscience_n &_o so_o will_v the_o country_n common_o where_o they_o live_v bear_v they_o witness_v and_o the_o experience_n of_o their_o singular_a patience_n under_o the_o pressure_n of_o the_o late_a queen_n do_v manifest_o testify_v the_o same_o not_o the_o first_o for_o that_o if_o conscience_n do_v not_o retain_v they_o they_o may_v gain_v more_o and_o more_o advance_v their_o ambitious_a desire_n if_o they_o have_v any_o by_o follow_v the_o current_n of_o the_o time_n with_o m._n attorney_n and_o other_o than_o by_o stand_v against_o it_o to_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v overflow_v therewith_o and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a presumption_n in_o all_o reason_n that_o he_o have_v a_o good_a conscience_n who_o stand_v thereunto_o with_o his_o loss_n that_o may_v run_v down_o the_o hill_n with_o the_o current_n to_o his_o gain_n and_o preferment_n for_o that_o this_o late_a be_v easy_a and_o vulgar_a and_o common_a to_o the_o worst_a man_n as_o well_o as_o to_o good_a the_o other_o be_v hard_a and_o rare_a and_o need_v grâ—at_a virtue_n and_o fortitude_n of_o mind_n whereof_o i_o may_v chance_v to_o have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v more_o large_o afterward_o at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o book_n in_o a_o special_a chapter_n to_o m._n attorney_n himself_o when_o our_o principal_a controversy_n shall_v be_v try_v show_v what_o urgent_a forcible_a and_o peremptory_a reason_n catholic_a man_n have_v though_o with_o never_o so_o great_a loss_n temporal_a to_o stand_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o their_o conscience_n &_o not_o to_o run_v down_o the_o current_n with_o he_o and_o other_o that_o swymme_n with_o full_a sail_n therein_o and_o so_o much_o of_o this_o 34._o some_o other_o few_o point_n of_o little_a importance_n do_v remain_v in_o this_o passage_n of_o m._n attorney_n preface_n which_o may_v be_v touch_v and_o examine_v as_o where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o particular_a and_o approve_a custom_n of_o every_o nation_n be_v the_o most_o usual_a bind_n and_o assure_a law_n and_o for_o more_o authority_n of_o this_o asseveration_n as_o also_o of_o whatsoever_o he_o say_v beside_o or_o pretend_v to_o say_v out_o of_o our_o law_n in_o his_o ensue_a treatise_n he_o add_v that_o he_o have_v be_v a_o student_n thereof_o for_o these_o 35._o year_n but_o i_o can_v bring_v forth_o lawyer_n of_o no_o less_o stand_a and_o study_v 〈…〉_z though_o perhaps_o with_o less_o gain_n that_o will_v contradict_v he_o in_o both_o these_o point_n first_o that_o custom_n be_v not_o always_o the_o most_o usual_a bind_a law_n either_o in_o conscience_n or_o otherwise_o &_o with_o these_o will_v run_v all_o the_o minister_n of_o englaud_n in_o the_o case_n of_o catholic_a and_o protestant_a religion_n wherein_o custom_n by_o their_o own_o confession_n be_v against_o they_o and_o in_o the_o second_o point_n concern_v the_o piece_n &_o parcelle_v here_o allege_v out_o of_o our_o common-lawe_n against_o the_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n as_o m._n attorney_n will_v have_v it_o seem_v these_o man_n will_v allege_v twenty_o for_o one_o not_o shrede_n or_o libert_n of_o law_n but_o entire_a law_n themselves_o authorizinge_v and_o confirminge_v with_o full_a uniformity_n and_o universality_n of_o our_o english_a nation_n consent_n the_o say_a jurisdiction_n from_o time_n to_o time_n and_o the_o use_n and_o practice_v thereof_o but_o of_o this_o afterward_o 35._o now_o to_o conclude_v with_o m._n attorney_n in_o this_o his_o preface_n if_o his_o end_n and_o desire_v be_v as_o he_o say_v that_o such_o as_o be_v desirous_a to_o see_v &_o to_o know_v may_v be_v instruct_v and_o such_o as_o have_v be_v teach_v amiss_o may_v see_v and_o satisfy_v themselves_o with_o the_o truth_n and_o such_o as_o know_v and_o hold_v the_o truth_n may_v be_v comfort_v and_o confirm_v i_o shall_v glad_o join_v with_o he_o in_o this_o end_n and_o desire_n pâ—aying_v almighty_a god_n that_o himself_o also_o and_o many_o more_o with_o he_o may_v be_v in_o the_o first_o two_o member_n for_o that_o in_o the_o three_o none_o can_v be_v but_o true_a catholic_n and_o this_o shall_v suffice_v for_o this_o place_n 〈◊〉_d for_o as_o for_o the_o latin_a sentence_n out_o of_o macrobius_n that_o our_o ignorance_n in_o many_o thing_n proceed_v of_o that_o we_o read_v not_o diligent_o the_o work_n of_o ancient_a author_n i_o have_v touch_v in_o part_n before_o and_o do_v allow_v of_o the_o sense_n now_o again_o
trial_n of_o all_o of_o the_o second_o sort_v of_o proof_n name_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la whereto_o m._n attorney_n betake_v himself_o allege_v certain_a instance_n therein_o and_o first_o out_o of_o our_o king_n before_o the_o conquest_n chap._n v._n the_o whole_a bulk_n of_o m._n attorneye_n book_n such_o as_o it_o be_v consist_v as_o before_o have_v be_v note_v in_o the_o recital_n of_o certain_a law_n or_o piece_n of_o law_n and_o therefore_o call_v by_o he_o report_n or_o relation_n of_o clause_n find_v in_o his_o commonlawe_n or_o statute_n that_o may_v seem_v somewhat_o to_o sound_v against_o the_o absolute_a jurisdiction_n ecclesiastical_a of_o the_o bishop_n and_o sea_n of_o rome_n or_o to_o the_o restraint_n thereof_o under_o certain_a king_n and_o in_o certain_a occasion_n and_o to_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o say_a king_n some_o ecclesiastical_a power_n in_o those_o case_n as_o afterward_o shall_v be_v see_v wherein_o first_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o which_o before_o have_v be_v observe_v that_o he_o abandon_v as_o it_o be_v the_o first_o head_n of_o proof_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la fly_v only_o to_o the_o other_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la which_o always_o hold_v not_o for_o that_o all_o fact_n do_v not_o infer_v necessary_o the_o right_a of_o equity_n and_o justice_n as_o before_o have_v be_v show_v and_o second_o if_o all_o the_o example_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la be_v grant_v in_o the_o sense_n as_o by_o he_o they_o be_v set_v down_o yet_o be_v they_o far_o of_o from_o prove_v his_o principal_n as_o often_o afterward_o upon_o many_o particular_a occasion_n shall_v be_v declare_v for_o that_o his_o say_a principal_a conclusion_n be_v as_o you_o may_v know_v that_o queen_n elizabeth_n by_o the_o ancient_a common_a law_n of_o england_n 15._o have_v as_o full_a and_o absolute_a power_n and_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n as_o by_o any_o spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastical_a person_n have_v ever_o be_v at_o might_n lawful_o be_v exercise_v within_o the_o realm_n and_o these_o instance_n by_o he_o allege_v do_v concern_v but_o certain_a piece_n 1._o and_o parcel_n of_o jurisdiction_n in_o some_o particular_a case_n and_o cause_n as_o by_o examination_n will_v be_v find_v wherefore_o to_o draw_v near_o to_o this_o examination_n we_o must_v understand_v that_o m._n attorney_n right_o devide_v the_o time_n of_o our_o king_n into_o before_o and_o after_o the_o conquest_n and_o i_o shall_v willing_o follow_v he_o in_o this_o division_n and_o search_v out_o what_o ecclesiastical_a law_n or_o ordinance_n there_o be_v make_v in_o those_o day_n by_o our_o king_n of_o those_o age_n for_o his_o or_o our_o purpose_n 2._o and_o first_o before_o the_o conquest_n when_o our_o best_a english_a king_n be_v most_o eminent_a if_o we_o respect_v piety_n and_o religion_n as_o live_v near_o to_o the_o origin_n &_o fountain_n of_o their_o first_o conversion_n &_o fernour_n of_o christian_a spirit_n conquest_n out_o of_o this_o time_n i_o say_v and_o rank_n of_o our_o christian_a king_n from_o ethelbert_n the_o first_o to_o k._n edward_n the_o last_o before_o the_o conquest_n for_o of_o k._n harold_n we_o make_v little_a account_n he_o be_v a_o intruder_n and_o reign_v so_o small_a time_n and_o with_o so_o many_o trouble_n as_o he_o do_v they_o be_v otherwise_o above_o a_o hundred_o in_o number_n within_o the_o space_n of_o almost_o five_o hundred_o year_n two_o only_a inference_n he_o produce_v and_o these_o of_o very_o small_a moment_n as_o present_o will_v appear_v yet_o let_v we_o hear_v how_o he_o begin_v and_o what_o preface_n he_o make_v to_o his_o proof_n in_o these_o word_n 9_o to_o confirm_v say_v he_o those_o that_o hold_v the_o truth_n and_o to_o satisfy_v such_o as_o be_v not_o instruct_v know_v not_o the_o ancient_a and_o modern_a law_n and_o custom_n of_o england_n every_o man_n be_v persuade_v as_o he_o be_v teach_v these_o few_o demonstrative_a proof_n out_o of_o the_o law_n of_o england_n in_o steed_n of_o many_o in_o order_n &_o serie_fw-la temporum_fw-la be_v here_o add_v this_o be_v his_o preface_n wherein_o he_o promise_v as_o you_o see_v demonstrative_a proof_n which_o be_v the_o strong_a most_o clear_a evident_a and_o forcible_a that_o logic_n do_v prescribe_v in_o any_o science_n but_o we_o shall_v be_v enforce_v afterward_o to_o admit_v proof_n of_o a_o low_a degree_n than_o demonstration_n as_o by_o experience_n you_o will_v find_v wherefore_o to_o the_o matter_n 3._o his_o first_o instance_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o a_o certain_a charter_n give_v by_o king_n kenulfus_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n 755._o some_o two_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n after_o the_o conversion_n of_o k._n ethelbert_n of_o kent_n &_o confirm_v afterward_o by_o k._n edwin_n monarch_n of_o all_o england_n 1012._o which_o charter_n begin_v thus_o kenulfus_n rex_fw-la etc._n etc._n per_fw-la literas_fw-la svas_fw-la patentes_fw-la consilio_fw-la &_o consensu_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la &_o senatorum_fw-la gentis_fw-la suae_fw-la largitus_fw-la fuit_fw-la monasterio_fw-la de_fw-la abindon_n in_o comitatu_fw-la bark_n &_o evidam_fw-la ruchino_n tunc_fw-la abbati_n monasterij_fw-la etc._n etc._n 25._o quandam_fw-la ruris_fw-la svi_fw-la portionem_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la quindecim_fw-la mansias_fw-la in_fw-la loco_fw-la qui_fw-la à _fw-la ruriculis_fw-la tunc_fw-la nuncupabatur_fw-la culnam_fw-la cum_fw-la omnibus_fw-la utilitatibus_fw-la tam_fw-la in_o magnis_fw-la quam_fw-la in_o modicis_fw-la rebus_fw-la et_fw-la quod_fw-la praedictus_fw-la ruchinus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ab_fw-la omni_fw-la episcopali_fw-la jure_fw-la in_o sempiternum_fw-la esset_fw-la quietus_n ut_fw-la habitatores_fw-la â—iuâ—_n nullius_fw-la episcopi_fw-la aut_fw-la suorum_fw-la officialium_fw-la iugo_fw-la inde_fw-la deprimantur_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o cunctis_fw-la rerum_fw-la eventibus_fw-la &_o discussionibus_fw-la causarum_fw-la abbatis_fw-la monasterij_fw-la praedicti_fw-la decretis_fw-la subijciantur_fw-la itae_fw-la quod_fw-la etc._n etc._n thus_o go_v the_o charter_n which_o tho_o m._n attorney_n think_v not_o good_a to_o put_v in_o english_a but_o to_o set_v down_o both_o his_o page_n in_o latin_a yet_o we_o shall_v translate_v the_o same_o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o reader_n k._n kenulfus_n etc._n etc._n by_o his_o letter_n parent_n with_o the_o counsel_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o counsellor_n of_o his_o nation_n do_v give_v to_o the_o monastery_n of_o abindon_n in_o berkshire_n and_o to_o one_o ruchinus_n abbot_n of_o that_o monastery_n a_o certain_a portion_n of_o his_o land_n to_o wit_n fifteen_o mansian_n in_o a_o place_n call_v by_o the_o countryman_n culnam_n with_o all_o profit_n and_o commodity_n both_o great_a and_o small_a appertain_v thereunto_o and_o that_o the_o foresay_a ruchinus_n etc._n etc._n shall_v be_v quiet_a from_o all_o right_n of_o the_o bishop_n for_o ever_o so_o as_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o that_o place_n shall_v not_o be_v depress_v for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v by_o the_o yoke_n of_o any_o bishop_n or_o his_o officer_n but_o that_o in_o all_o event_n of_o thing_n and_o controversy_n of_o cause_n they_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o abbot_n of_o the_o say_a monastery_n so_o as_o etc._n etc._n 4._o thus_o go_v the_o charter_n which_o if_o it_o be_v all_o grant_v by_o we_o as_o it_o lie_v yet_o be_v it_o far_o of_o as_o you_o see_v from_o infer_v m._n attorney_n conclusion_n that_o k._n kenulfus_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n or_o have_v supreme_a power_n ecclesiastical_a it_o may_v make_v it_o probable_a that_o he_o have_v some_o jurisdiction_n in_o some_o particular_a case_n but_o what_o or_o how_o much_o that_o be_v or_o whence_o he_o have_v it_o either_o of_o himself_o or_o by_o delegation_n of_o another_o to_o wit_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o clergy_n that_o be_v not_o evident_a by_o the_o charter_n 〈◊〉_d but_o let_v we_o see_v what_o m._n attorney_n can_v make_v of_o these_o word_n for_o that_o lawyer_n common_o can_v make_v the_o most_o of_o matter_n to_o their_o advantage_n first_o he_o will_v needs_o enforce_v out_o of_o his_o charter_n that_o this_o k._n kenulfus_n take_v upon_o he_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n for_o thus_o he_o write_v by_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o king_n by_o this_o charter_n make_v in_o parliament_n for_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o council_n and_o consent_n of_o his_o bishop_n and_o senator_n of_o his_o kingdom_n which_o be_v assemble_v in_o parliament_n do_v discharge_v and_o exempt_v the_o say_a abbot_n from_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n and_o by_o the_o same_o charter_n do_v grant_v to_o the_o same_o abbot_n ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n within_o his_o say_a abbey_n which_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o crown_n continue_v until_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o say_a abbey_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o k._n henry_n the_o 8._o so_o he_o 5._o in_o which_o word_n three_o thing_n be_v affirm_v by_o he_o whereof_o i_o hold_v never_o a_o one_o to_o be_v
well_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o statute_n which_o be_v these_o where_o the_o king_n most_o excellent_a majesty_n be_v by_o god_n law_n supreme_a head_n immediate_o under_o he_o of_o his_o whole_a church_n of_o england_n intend_v the_o conservation_n of_o the_o same_o church_n in_o a_o true_a sincere_a and_o uniform_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n religion_n call_v also_o to_o his_o bless_a and_o most_o gracious_a remembrance_n protestant_n the_o innumerable_a commodity_n which_o ensue_v of_o concord_n and_o unity_n in_o religion_n etc._n etc._n have_v therefore_o command_v this_o his_o most_o high_a court_n of_o parliament_n to_o be_v summon_v as_o also_o a_o synod_n of_o all_o the_o archbishop_n bishop_n and_o other_o learned_a man_n to_o be_v assemble_v etc._n etc._n for_o a_o full_a and_o persect_v resolution_n of_o certain_a article_n propose_v which_o be_v the_o former_a six_o his_o majesty_n also_o most_o gracious_o vouchsafe_v in_o his_o own_o princely_a person_n to_o descend_v and_o come_v into_o his_o say_a high_a court_n and_o council_n and_o there_o like_o a_o prince_n of_o most_o high_a prudence_n and_o no_o less_o learning_n open_v and_o declare_v many_o thing_n of_o high_a learning_n &_o great_a knowledge_n touch_v the_o say_a article_n matter_n &_o question_n whereupon_o after_o great_a and_o long_o deliberate_a disputation_n and_o consultation_n have_v and_o make_v it_o be_v final_o resolve_v as_o before_o etc._n etc._n 17._o thus_o you_o see_v how_o mature_o this_o matter_n be_v do_v and_o resolve_v by_o the_o new_a head_n of_o the_o english_a church_n and_o his_o counsel_n which_o resolution_n not_o withstand_v i_o presume_v m._n attorney_n and_o those_o of_o his_o religion_n will_v not_o well_o allow_v à _fw-la parte_fw-la rei_fw-la though_o for_o his_o authority_n they_o may_v not_o deny_v it_o according_a to_o their_o own_o ground_n in_o that_o he_o do_v contradict_v therein_o the_o pope_n and_o so_o in_o this_o respect_n they_o seem_v to_o be_v but_o in_o pitiful_a plight_n for_o that_o neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o head_n serve_v well_o their_o turn_n and_o with_o this_o we_o shall_v leave_v king_n henry_n the_o 8._o who_o in_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o reign_n which_o as_o have_v be_v say_v be_v but_o the_o three_o part_n after_o his_o spiritual_a headship_n of_o that_o he_o have_v reign_v before_o in_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n his_o decree_n ordinance_n and_o action_n though_o they_o be_v inconstant_a &_o variable_a yet_o be_v they_o all_o except_o this_o only_a controversy_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n against_o protestant_n and_o their_o religion_n as_o appear_v both_o by_o his_o solemn_a condemn_v and_o burn_v of_o john_n lambert_n for_o deny_v the_o real_a presence_n the_o next_o year_n after_o this_o statute_n be_v make_v 1540_o as_o also_o of_o anne_n ascue_n and_o other_o upon_o the_o last_o year_n of_o his_o life_n 1546._o for_o the_o same_o heresy_n and_o of_o many_o other_o for_o other_o protestant-opinion_n so_o as_o i_o do_v not_o see_v how_o m._n attorney_n can_v much_o glory_n in_o this_o first_o headshipp_n of_o his_o church_n of_o england_n attorney_n especial_o that_o be_v true_a which_o bishop_n gardiner_n preach_v and_o protest_v public_o at_o paul_n gross_a in_o queen_n mary_n time_n that_o k._n henry_n deal_v with_o he_o a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n for_o reconcyl_v himself_o to_o the_o pope_n by_o restore_v to_o he_o his_o authority_n again_o if_o with_o his_o honour_n it_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o pass_v but_o before_o this_o can_v be_v treat_v he_o die_v and_o thereby_o be_v frustrate_v of_o his_o good_a purpose_n therein_o the_o answer_n to_o certain_a instance_n of_o m._n attorney_n out_o of_o this_o reign_n of_o k._n henry_n the_o eight_o §._o ii_o 18._o and_o this_o may_v suffice_v for_o king_n henry_n reign_n but_o only_o that_o m._n attorney_n answer_v upon_o the_o recital_n of_o certain_a of_o the_o say_v king_n statute_n make_v by_o himself_o for_o his_o own_o spiritual_a supremacy_n which_o i_o hold_v not_o needful_a for_o i_o to_o stand_v to_o answer_v he_o move_v a_o doubt_n and_o answer_v the_o same_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o be_v worthy_a of_o consideration_n his_o doubt_n be_v that_o for_o so_o much_o as_o k._n henry_n be_v now_o declare_v head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o all_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n take_v from_o the_o pope_n in_o england_n and_o in_o english_a affair_n what_o shall_v become_v of_o the_o canon_n or_o canon_n law_n together_o with_o the_o constitution_n and_o ecclesiastical_a ordinance_n depend_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 32._o whereby_o the_o spiritual_a court_n of_o england_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v govern_v you_o shall_v hear_v his_o answer_n in_o his_o own_o word_n the_o attorney_n if_o it_o be_v demand_v say_v he_o what_o canon_n constitution_n ordinance_n and_o synodal_n provincial_a be_v still_o in_o force_n within_o this_o realm_n i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v resolve_v and_o enact_v by_o authority_n of_o parliament_n that_o such_o as_o have_v be_v allow_v by_o general_a consent_n and_o custom_n within_o the_o realm_n and_o be_v not_o contrariant_n or_o repugnant_a to_o the_o law_n statute_n and_o custom_n of_o this_o realm_n nor_o to_o the_o damage_n or_o hurt_v of_o the_o king_n prerogative_n royal_a be_v still_o in_o force_n within_o this_o realm_n 8._o as_o the_o king_n ecclesiastical_a law_n of_o the_o same_o now_o as_o consent_v and_o custom_n have_v allow_v those_o canon_n so_o no_o doubt_n by_o general_a consent_n of_o the_o whole_a kealme_n any_o of_o the_o same_o may_v be_v correct_v enlarge_v explain_v or_o abrogate_a for_o example_n there_o be_v a_o decree_n that_o all_o clerk_n that_o have_v receive_v any_o manner_n of_o order_n great_a or_o small_a shall_v be_v exempt_a pro_fw-la causis_fw-la criminalibus_fw-la before_o the_o temporal_a judge_n this_o decree_n have_v never_o any_o force_n within_o england_n first_o for_o that_o it_o be_v never_o approve_v and_o allow_v of_o by_o general_a consent_n within_o the_o realm_n second_o it_o be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n as_o it_o do_v appear_v by_o infinite_a precedent_n three_o it_o be_v against_o the_o prerogative_n and_o sovereignty_n of_o the_o king_n that_o any_o subject_n within_o this_o realm_n shall_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o this_o realm_n the_o catholic_a divine_a 19_o here_o you_o see_v two_o point_n touch_v in_o this_o answer_n first_o the_o resolution_n itself_o and_o then_o the_o confirmation_n thereof_o by_o a_o special_a example_n the_o resolution_n be_v very_o ambiguous_a doubtful_a and_o uncertain_a if_o you_o consider_v it_o for_o he_o say_v that_o such_o canonical_a law_n be_v to_o be_v still_o in_o force_n as_o be_v allow_v by_o general_a consent_n not_o contrariant_n to_o the_o law_n statute_n and_o custom_n of_o this_o realm_n nor_o import_v any_o damage_n to_o the_o king_n prerogative_n royal_a calumniation_n and_o what_o be_v these_o think_v you_o and_o how_o uncertain_a a_o rule_n be_v this_o prescribe_v for_o law_n whereby_o matter_n of_o conscience_n must_v be_v determine_v who_o may_v not_o say_v in_o his_o own_o case_n or_o other_o this_o canon_n or_o constitution_n though_o it_o be_v of_o never_o so_o ancient_a counsel_n or_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n for_o of_o such_o consist_v the_o canon-law_n be_v never_o allow_v by_o general_a consent_n of_o england_n this_o be_v contrariant_n to_o some_o statute_n or_o custom_n this_o import_v damage_n to_o the_o king_n prerogative_n royal_a and_o so_o indeed_o by_o establish_v this_o new_a headship_n the_o whole_a body_n of_o ecclesiastical_a regiment_n be_v overthrow_v though_o m._n attorney_n to_o salve_v the_o matter_n say_v that_o the_o say_v canonical_a law_n shall_v remain_v still_o in_o force_n with_o the_o restriction_n aforesaid_a as_o the_o king_n ecclesiastical_a law_n which_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o that_o these_o canon-lawe_n that_o be_v make_v by_o general_a counsel_n national_n or_o provincial_a synod_n and_o by_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n themselves_o shall_v not_o remain_v as_o their_o law_n but_o as_o the_o king_n law_n for_o that_o he_o retain_v they_o of_o which_o poor_a refuge_n i_o have_v speak_v often_o before_o how_o weak_a and_o idle_a it_o be_v 20._o but_o now_o for_o his_o particular_a example_n choose_v out_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o general_a canonical_a law_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n receive_v throughout_o christendom_n may_v be_v correct_v and_o enlarge_v explain_v &_o abrogate_a by_o a_o particular_a country_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o common_a maxim_n judge_n that_o no_o law_n can_v be_v abrogate_a but_o by_o the_o same_o authority_n by_o which_o it_o be_v make_v and_o allow_v or_o great_a i_o can_v but_o marvel_n that_o he_o will_v insist_v upon_o the_o exemption_n of_o clerk_n from_o secular_a
read_v predecessor_n pag._n 117._o lin_v 12._o for_o religion_n read_v religious_a pag._n 118._o lin_v 14._o for_o man_n desire_n read_v man_n desire_n pag._n 122._o lin_v 33._o for_o quet_v read_v quiet_v pag._n 129._o lin_v 11._o for_o endew_v read_v endow_v pag._n 152._o lin_v 12._o for_o tyrus_n read_v cyrus_n pag._n 168._o lin_v 31._o own_o his_o word_n read_v his_o own_o word_n pag._n 177._o lin_v 25._o for_o bad_a read_v have_v pag._n 191._o lin_v ult._n in_o some_o copy_n for_o hap_v read_v have_v pag._n 208._o lin_v 39_o for_o sâ—ruived_v read_v survive _v pag._n 209._o lin_v 10._o for_o she_o read_v he_o pag._n 225._o lin_v 20._o for_o the_o read_v she_o pag._n 229._o lin_v 26._o for_o against_o read_v against_o pag._n 254._o lin_v 36._o have_v say_v add_v have_v be_v say_v pag._n 270._o lin_v 26._o for_o my_o read_v any_o pag._n 275._o lin_v 10._o for_o pecular_a read_v peculiar_a ibid._n lin_v 22._o for_o theraâ—ut_o read_v thereabout_o pag._n 278._o lin_v 35._o for_o begin_n read_v begin_v in_o the_o margentes_fw-la pag._n 17._o for_o controsy_n read_v controversy_n pag._n 85._o for_o lawoy_n read_v law_n pag._n 146._o for_o have_v read_v bad_a pag._n 383._o for_o castus_n read_v calixtus_n pag._n 180._o for_o 25._o read_v 35._o pag._n 132._o for_o have_v read_v reign_v it_o may_v please_v thou_o gentle_a reader_n of_o thy_o courtesy_n to_o pardon_v these_o and_o other_o like_a fault_n if_o any_o shall_v be_v find_v and_o consider_v with_o thyself_o the_o difficultye_n we_o have_v in_o use_v the_o help_n of_o stranger_n herein_o a_o table_n of_o the_o particular_a matter_n contain_v in_o this_o book_n a._n abbey_n &_o monasterye_n found_v in_o england_n by_o religious_a catholic_a prince_n cap._n 6._o à _fw-la num_fw-la 37._o usque_fw-la ad_fw-la num_fw-la 49._o abbey_n of_o euesham_n privilege_v from_o rome_n cap._n 6._o num_fw-la 42._o abbey_n of_o s._n alban_n found_v by_o k._n offa._n cap._n 6._o num_fw-la 43._o the_o privilege_n and_o exemption_n of_o the_o same_o ibid._n abbey_n of_o glastensbury_n privilege_v by_o pope_n john_n the_o thirteen_o cap._n 6._o num_fw-la 45._o abbey_n of_o westminster_n privilege_v at_o the_o petition_n of_o k._n edward_n the_o confessor_n cap_n 6._o num_fw-la 47._o &_o 48._o abbot_n of_o waltham_n punish_v &_o why_o cap._n 12_o num_fw-la 29._o &_o 32._o absurditye_n of_o statute-decree_n in_o parliament_n about_o spiritual_a power_n give_v to_o secular_a prince_n cap._n 3._o n._n 6.7.18.19.20_o 21._o 22._o 23._o &_o 24._o absurdity_n of_o a_o woman_n supremacy_n in_o spiritual_a matter_n cap._n 4._o num_fw-la 27._o absolution_n of_o k._n henry_n the_o second_o by_o the_o pope_n legate_n cap._n 9_o nu_fw-la 12_o &_o 13._o s._n adelmus_n bishop_n of_o sherborne_n his_o voyage_n to_o rome_n cap._n 6._o num_fw-la 40._o his_o book_n of_o virginity_n ibid._n n._n 42._o adelnulph_n king_n of_o england_n his_o confirmation_n of_o peter-pence_n to_o rome_n cap_n 6._o num_fw-la 71._o agreement_n between_o the_o pope_n and_o k._n of_o england_n about_o provision_n of_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n in_o england_n cap._n 12._o num_fw-la 12._o &_o 39_o s._n ambrose_n his_o judgement_n of_o spiritual_a power_n cap._n 2._o n_o 25._o &_o 26._o his_o combatte_n and_o conflict_n with_o the_o emperor_n and_o empress_n about_o church-affayre_n ibid._n n._n 27.28_o &_o 29._o ancient-fathers_n direction_n how_o to_o find_v out_o truth_n cap._n 1_o n._n 17._o &_o 18._o their_o freedom_n of_o speech_n to_o emperor_n cap._n 4._o n._n 4._o 5._o &_o 6._o s._n anselm_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n his_o commendation_n cap._n 8._o num_fw-la 2._o his_o pall_n bring_v from_o rome_n by_o the_o pope_n legat._n ibid._n num_fw-la 4._o his_o plain_a deal_n with_o k._n william_n rufus_n ibid._n num_fw-la 5._o his_o reconciliation_n with_o k_o henry_n the_o first_o ibid._n num_fw-la 11._o appellation_n to_o rome_n about_o controversy_n that_o fall_v out_o in_o england_n cap._n 6._o n._n 49._o 50._o &_o deinceps_fw-la appeal_v of_o k._n henry_n the_o second_o to_o the_o pope_n about_o the_o controversy_n of_o the_o death_n of_o s._n thomas_n of_o canterbury_n cap._n 9_o n._n 11._o appeal_v from_o k._n richard_n the_o first_o to_o the_o pope_n cap._n 9_o num_fw-la 23._o appeal_v of_o richard_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n to_o rome_n against_o k._n henry_n the_o three_o cap._n 10._o num_fw-la 17._o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n accuse_v to_o the_o pope_n by_o k._n edward_n the_o first_o cap._n 11._o num_fw-la 16._o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n deprive_v of_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n by_o q._n elizabeth_n cap._n 11._o num_fw-la 30._o archbishop_n of_o york_n put_v to_o death_n by_o commandment_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o four_o cap._n 15._o num_fw-la 23._o argument_n of_o k._n henry_n the_o 8._o against_o luther_n for_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n cap._n 15._o num_fw-la 5._o 6.7_o &_o deinceps_fw-la assertion_n of_o protestant_n and_o the_o foundation_n thereof_o prefac_o num_fw-la 7._o s._n athanasius_n his_o severe_a reprehension_n of_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n cap._n 4._o num_fw-la 8._o m._n attorney_n his_o imagine_a ignorance_n cap._n 1._o num_fw-la 12._o his_o condemnation_n of_o controversy-wryter_n ibid._n num_fw-la 26.27.28_o &_o 29._o his_o time_n of_o study_n in_o law_n ibid._n n._n 34._o his_o absurd_a proposition_n and_o argument_n refute_v cap._n 3._o per_fw-la totum_fw-la &_o deinceps_fw-la per_fw-la totum_fw-la librum_fw-la his_o argument_n and_o shift_n return_v upon_o himself_o cap._n 4._o num_fw-la 9_o &_o 12._o his_o new_a devise_n to_o make_v ecclesiastical_a law_n the_o king_n law_n ibid._n num_fw-la 13._o &_o 14._o m._n attorney_n challenge_v cap._n 6._o n._n 28._o injury_n offer_v by_o he_o to_o many_o in_o this_o his_o book_n cap._n 16._o per_fw-la totum_fw-la his_o false_a charge_n of_o catholic_n ibid._n num_fw-la 2._o his_o injurious_a and_o slanderous_a calumniation_n ibid._n num_fw-la 10._o his_o manifest_a &_o notorious_a untruth_n ibid._n num_fw-la 11._o his_o idea_n plaetonica_n of_o ancient_a comon-lawe_n ibid._n num_fw-la 13._o his_o false_a information_n of_o his_o majesty_n that_o now_o be_v ibid._n num_fw-la 15._o &_o 16._o his_o promise_n not_o performeable_a ibid._n num_fw-la 34._o s._n augustine_n severe_a sentence_n against_o heretic_n and_o heresy_n cap._n 16._o n._n 29._o s._n augustine_n of_o canterbury_n his_o successor_n by_o appointment_n from_o rome_n cap._n 6._o num_fw-la 20._o authority_n spiritual_a &_o temporal_a &_o the_o difference_n thereof_o cap._n 2._o n._n 4._o &_o 5._o authority_n episcopal_a great_a than_o imperial_a cap._n 2._o num_fw-la 25._o authority_n spiritual_a give_v unto_o qui_fw-fr elizabeth_n by_o parliament_n cap._n 3._o num_fw-la 3._o the_o absurditye_n and_o inconvenience_n thereof_o ensue_v ibid._n num_fw-la 4._o &_o 5._o authority_n of_o bishop_n court_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v derive_v cap._n 13._o num_fw-la 17._o authority_n of_o english_a prelate_n when_o england_n be_v catholic_a cap._n 14._o n._n 17._o b._n bastardy_n a_o let_v or_o hindrance_n to_o priesthood_n cap._n 14._o num_fw-la 19_o s._n benedict_n of_o northumberland_n his_o voyage_n to_o rome_n for_o privilege_n of_o his_o monastery_n cap._n 6._o num_fw-la 39_o benefice_n collate_v by_o lay-man_n cap._n 7._o num_fw-la 26._o &_o 29._o s._n bertulph_n his_o monastery_n privilege_v from_o rome_n cap._n 6._o num_fw-la 39_o bigamy_n cap._n 11._o num_fw-la 30._o &_o 31._o a_o statute_n thereof_o by_o k._n edward_n the_o first_o ibidem_fw-la doubt_n thereabout_o raise_v in_o england_n ibid._n num_fw-la 31._o &_o 32._o bishop_n make_v in_o england_n by_o the_o pope_n authority_n cap._n 6._o num_fw-la 21._o &_o 22._o bishop_n land_n seize_v into_o the_o king_n hand_n and_o why_o cap._n 11._o num_fw-la 28._o bishop_n how_o they_o may_v be_v punish_v for_o not_o admit_v the_o king_n just_a presentation_n cap._n 11._o num_fw-la 29._o bishop_n of_o hereford_n take_v from_o the_o bar_n of_o secular_a court_n by_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n cap._n 11._o num_fw-la 46._o bishop_n and_o prelate_n of_o england_n send_v to_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n in_o germany_n cap._n 13._o num_fw-la 6._o bishop_n how_o they_o may_v be_v call_v the_o king_n spiritual_a judge_n cap._n 13._o n._n 8._o bishop_n court_n from_o whence_o they_o have_v their_o authority_n cap._n 13._o num_fw-la 17._o bishop_n how_o far_o they_o may_v be_v command_v by_o the_o king_n cap._n 13._o num_fw-la 18._o birthright_n of_o law_n c._n â—_o n._n 18.22_o &_o 23._o birthright_n of_o englishman_n be_v catholic_a religion_n cap._n 1._o num_fw-la 26._o body_n to_o the_o king_n and_o soul_n to_o the_o priest_n cap._n 4._o num_fw-la 5._o book_n of_o k._n henry_n the_o 8._o against_o luther_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o seven_o sacrament_n cap._n 15._o num_fw-la 3.4_o &_o 5._o breach_n of_o king_n john_n with_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a and_o occasion_n thereof_o cap._n 9_o num_fw-la 57_o breach_n of_o k._n henry_n the_o 8._o with_o
invisibilitie_n in_o those_o age_n but_o now_o she_o be_v become_v visible_a in_o our_o day_n nay_o you_o do_v set_v she_o forth_o with_o so_o great_a a_o enlargement_n of_o greatness_n and_o glorious_a appearance_n as_o you_o say_v she_o be_v more_o extend_v now_o then_o we_o for_o that_o quoth_v you_o we_o have_v all_o england_n all_o scotland_n all_o germany_n all_o denmark_n all_o poland_n a_o great_a part_n of_o france_n and_o some_o part_n of_o italy_n wherein_o your_o large_a extension_n of_o your_o church_n in_o this_o second_o part_n of_o your_o relation_n if_o we_o can_v believe_v you_o be_v no_o less_o strange_a then_o be_v your_o restriction_n of_o her_o secrecy_n and_o invisibilitie_n in_o the_o first_o for_o who_o will_v grant_v you_o all_o england_n for_o protestant_n when_o they_o shall_v see_v so_o many_o provision_n make_v against_o both_o english_a catholic_n &_o puritan_n which_o late_a part_n of_o man_n as_o well_o as_o the_o former_a that_o they_o can_v make_v one_o church_n with_o you_o shall_v present_o be_v show_v in_o the_o preface_n of_o this_o work_n 30._o how_o you_o have_v all_o germany_n for_o you_o there_o be_v so_o many_o religion_n and_o the_o great_a part_n catholic_a and_o other_o different_a sect_n great_o disagree_v from_o you_o i_o know_v not_o by_o what_o figure_n you_o can_v make_v your_o reader_n to_o believe_v that_o you_o speak_v truth_n the_o like_a i_o say_v of_o denmark_n imagination_n where_o all_o be_v lutheran_n and_o not_o of_o your_o church_n nor_o will_v it_o admit_v caluiniste_n to_o dwell_v or_o die_v or_o be_v bury_v among_o they_o of_o all_o poland_n it_o be_v a_o notable_a hyperbole_n for_o so_o much_o as_o both_o the_o king_n use_v state_n profess_v publicklie_o the_o catholic_a religion_n and_o the_o sectarye_n that_o be_v in_o that_o kingdom_n â—â—e_v trinitarian_n arrian_n anabaptist_n more_o perhaps_o â—â—nuber_n than_o caluiniste_n i_o marvel_v you_o omit_v â—â—ecia_fw-la and_o noruegia_fw-la where_o as_o they_o be_v not_o cathoâ—â—â—kes_n so_o be_v they_o not_o of_o your_o religion_n or_o church_n 〈◊〉_d nor_o those_o of_o france_n neither_o though_o they_o be_v â—â—luinistes_n for_o as_o for_o your_o some_o part_n of_o italy_n i_o â—old_a to_o be_v no_o part_n at_o all_o nor_o be_v it_o any_o thing_n â—se_v but_o a_o certain_a overflow_a of_o your_o speech_n to_o â—ake_v the_o full_a sound_n of_o a_o great_a number_n the_o protestant's_n of_o france_n i_o say_v can_v make_v one_o church_n â—â—ith_v you_o as_o neither_o those_o of_o scotland_n with_o the_o residue_n of_o holland_n zealand_n and_o other_o of_o â—â—ose_a province_n unite_v of_o geneva_n as_o their_o mother-church_n these_o i_o say_v be_v all_o puritanesâ—â—d_a â—â—d_z precisian_n can_v make_v any_o church_n with_o â—ou_n in_o that_o union_n of_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n which_o â—â—e_v unity_n of_o a_o church_n require_v as_o by_o your_o and_o â—â—eir_n own_o confession_n write_n testimony_n use_v protestation_n be_v extant_a in_o the_o world_n to_o be_v â—â—ene_v wherefore_o i_o shall_v desire_v the_o intelligent_a reaâ—â—r_n to_o make_v with_o i_o a_o brief_a recollection_n about_o â—_o attorneye_n doctrine_n for_o his_o church_n first_o he_o grant_v as_o you_o have_v hear_v the_o roman_a church_n 〈◊〉_d have_v be_v the_o true_a mother-church_n for_o diverse_a age_n together_o spread_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n dilate_v throughout_o all_o province_n perspicuous_a eminent_a and_o admirable_a in_o flourish_a glory_n by_o the_o greatness_n and_o multitude_n of_o her_o child_n profess_v christ_n everywhere_a in_o union_n of_o faith_n doctrine_n and_o sacrament_n as_o the_o holy_a father_n iâ—_n those_o age_n and_o other_o ensue_a doe_n testify_v unto_o we_o 32._o secondlie_o he_o will_v have_v this_o glorious_a church_n so_o to_o have_v fall_v sick_a pine_a and_o witheredâ—_n way_n without_o groan_v and_o so_o to_o have_v vanish_v out_o of_o man_n sight_n as_o she_o can_v not_o be_v know_v where_o she_o be_v for_o many_o hundred_o year_n together_o nay_o he_o will_v have_v she_o to_o be_v like_o a_o wedge_n oâ—_n gold_n so_o corrupt_v and_o mingle_v with_o lead_n anâ—_n tin_n as_o no_o man_n can_v tell_v where_o the_o gold_n lie_v except_o he_o try_v it_o with_o the_o touchstone_n which_o touch_v stone_n in_o our_o case_n he_o say_v to_o be_v the_o scripture_n whereby_o the_o church_n must_v by_o every_o man_n be_v try_v and_o touch_v so_o as_o each_o one_o that_o will_v know_v this_o church_n and_o have_v benefit_n from_o the_o same_o musâ—_n touch_v she_o first_o &_o see_v whether_o she_o be_v the_o church_n or_o no_o and_o so_o instead_n of_o submit_v himself_o unto_o she_o and_o to_o be_v direct_v by_o she_o he_o must_v first_o makâ—_n himself_o touch-maister_n and_o judge_n over_o she_o 33._o thirdlie_o m_o attorney_n have_v shift_v of_o this_o time_n of_o the_o invisibility_n of_o his_o church_n in_o this_o sort_n he_o now_o in_o this_o last_o age_n make_v she_o so_o visible_a again_o upon_o the_o sudden_a as_o that_o she_o comprehend_v all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o aforenamed_a kingdom_n of_o what_o sect_n or_o profession_n soever_o so_o that_o â—â—â—y_v differ_v from_o the_o catholic_a which_o be_v some_o â—â—ne_n or_o ten_o sect_n at_o the_o least_o all_o dissent_v among_o themselves_o &_o profess_v in_o their_o write_n act_n use_v do_n that_o they_o be_v not_o of_o one_o religion_n nor_o consequent_o can_v be_v of_o one_o church_n and_o yet_o eâ—â—â—ie_v one_o go_v with_o his_o touchstone_n in_o his_o hand_n 〈◊〉_d wit_n the_o bible_n as_o well_o as_o m._n attorney_n church_n and_o be_v â—eady_a to_o touch_v he_o and_o his_o church_n as_o he_o they_o use_v they_o but_o with_o different_a effect_n and_o success_n 〈◊〉_d he_o find_v by_o this_o touchstone_n as_o you_o have_v â—â—ard_v that_o all_o they_o be_v of_o his_o church_n but_o they_o use_v every_o one_o of_o they_o by_o the_o same_o touchstone_n â—â—e_v find_v the_o contrary_a and_o not_o one_o of_o they_o will_v â—â—unt_v i_o say_v not_o one_o of_o all_o the_o whole_a number_n of_o new_a sect_n that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o now_o stand_v be_v either_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n or_o â—â—eir_n church_n and_o in_o this_o i_o dare_v join_v issue_n with_o â—_o attorney_n out_o of_o their_o own_o book_n assertion_n use_v protestation_n so_o as_o now_o m._n attorney_n that_o which_o in_o the_o â—â—â—iptures_n be_v so_o memorable_a of_o itself_o so_o commenâ—â—d_v by_o christ_n our_o saviour_n church_n so_o respect_v by_o the_o apostle_n so_o testify_v and_o defend_v by_o the_o primitive_a martyr_n so_o magnify_v by_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n use_v father_n and_o by_o all_o good_a christian_n so_o reverence_v and_o dread_v i_o mean_v the_o glorious_a name_n â—f_o the_o catholic_a and_o universal_a church_n and_o the_o benefit_n to_o be_v in_o she_o and_o of_o she_o without_o which_o no_o salvation_n can_v be_v hope_v for_o of_o christ_n but_o inevitable_a and_o everlasting_a perdition_n by_o which_o on_o the_o other_o side_n and_o in_o which_o salvation_n only_o may_v be_v attain_v all_o this_o i_o say_v be_v come_v to_o be_v so_o poor_a base_a and_o contemptible_a a_o thing_n with_o you_o and_o so_o uncertain_a as_o you_o know_v not_o where_o your_o church_n be_v nor_o great_o care_v so_o that_o at_o all_o she_o be_v and_o when_o you_o name_v your_o sectary-brethren_n and_o associate_n therein_o they_o deny_v you_o and_o your_o alliance_n as_o you_o see_v and_o when_o you_o assign_v your_o touchstone_n of_o scripture_n they_o use_v the_o same_o against_o you_o and_o prove_v thereby_o you_o to_o be_v no_o church_n and_o each_o one_o of_o themselves_o in_o several_a to_o be_v the_o only_o true_a and_o christian_a church_n and_o this_o have_v you_o gain_v by_o leave_v the_o roman_a which_o you_o grant_v in_o old_a time_n to_o have_v be_v the_o holy_a mother-church_n see_v whereunto_o you_o be_v come_v and_o this_o shall_v suffice_v for_o this_o matter_n 35._o this_o epistle_n will_v grow_v overlong_o if_o i_o shall_v entertain_v myself_o in_o all_o the_o impertinent_a speech_n which_o you_o have_v that_o day_n in_o your_o glory_n as_o it_o seem_v against_o catholic_n the_o least_o part_n whereof_o do_v in_o wisemen_n sight_n concern_v the_o prisoner_n at_o the_o bar_n though_o by_o your_o rhetorical_a application_n all_o be_v draw_v upon_o he_o by_o hook_n or_o by_o crook_n for_o that_o york_n william_n colen_n squiar_n and_o lopus_n be_v bring_v in_o squadron_n to_o muster_v there_o to_o that_o effect_n whereof_o all_o notwithstanding_o except_o the_o last_o be_v defend_v and_o their_o conspiracy_n most_o evident_o prove_v to_o have_v be_v feign_v 1599_o by_o a_o learned_a worthy_a and_o worshipful_a gentleman_n of_o our_o country_n dedicate_v these_o year_n pass_v to_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o late_a
by_o i_o answer_v for_o as_o for_o the_o other_o part_n concern_v treason_n and_o the_o whole_a act_n of_o the_o late_a arraignment_n about_o the_o same_o i_o have_v of_o purpose_n forbear_v to_o speak_v as_o well_o for_o that_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n not_o appertain_v to_o my_o faculty_n garnet_n as_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o due_a respect_n i_o bear_v both_o unto_o the_o law_n and_o custom_n of_o my_o country_n my_o prince_n person_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o that_o great_a assembly_n in_o all_o which_o i_o have_v nothing_o to_o complain_v of_o all_o have_v pass_v by_o order_n but_o only_o of_o your_o extravagant_a excursion_n to_o confound_v religion_n and_o treason_n together_o nay_o to_o make_v religion_n the_o fountain_n of_o treason_n and_o thereby_o to_o involve_v within_o the_o hatred_n of_o treason_n all_o those_o that_o by_o conscience_n be_v tie_v to_o that_o religion_n be_v they_o never_o so_o innocent_a than_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o great_a iniquity_n imagine_v 49._o with_o m._n garnets_n particular_a cause_n i_o will_v not_o meddle_v in_o this_o place_n he_o be_v go_v to_o his_o last_o judge_n before_o who_o also_o you_o and_o other_o that_o have_v have_v part_n in_o the_o handle_n thereof_o must_v final_o appear_v to_o see_v confirm_v or_o reverse_a whatsoever_o have_v pass_v in_o that_o affair_n as_o for_o that_o which_o you_o &_o other_o so_o often_o urge_v against_o he_o to_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v lawful_o condemn_v by_o the_o temporal_a law_n of_o the_o land_n import_v little_a for_o the_o impayr_n of_o his_o innocence_n before_o almighty_a god_n you_o know_v who_o say_v in_o a_o far_o weighty_a cause_n concern_v the_o trial_n of_o our_o saviour_n himself_o 19_o we_o have_v a_o law_n and_o according_a to_o this_o law_n he_o ought_v to_o die_v for_o that_o he_o have_v make_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 24_o and_o their_o error_n be_v not_o so_o much_o in_o the_o object_n as_o in_o the_o subject_n for_o as_o for_o the_o law_n itself_o we_o find_v it_o in_o leviticus_fw-la that_o blasphemy_n whereof_o the_o high_a degree_n be_v for_o a_o man_n to_o make_v himself_o god_fw-we be_v punishable_a by_o death_n but_o the_o subject_n to_o wit_n the_o person_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v mistake_v they_o esteem_v he_o to_o be_v only_o man_n whereas_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v know_v that_o he_o be_v god_n and_o man_n as_o well_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o prediction_n of_o all_o the_o prophet_n foretell_v that_o christ_n shall_v be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o also_o of_o his_o stupendous_a action_n that_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v true_o christ_n so_o as_o though_o the_o law_n allege_v by_o the_o jew_n against_o blasphemy_n &_o blasphemer_n be_v true_a and_o in_o force_n of_o itself_o yet_o hold_v it_o not_o in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n but_o be_v in_o the_o high_a degree_n injurious_a as_o all_o christian-man_n must_v confess_v 50._o let_v we_o see_v then_o how_o from_o this_o case_n of_o the_o master_n some_o light_n may_v be_v draw_v to_o that_o of_o his_o scholar_n and_o servant_n you_o m._n attorney_n plead_v against_o he_o as_o the_o jew_n attorneye_n do_v against_o our_o saviour_n and_o say_v nos_fw-la legem_fw-la habemus_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o have_v a_o law_n that_o whosoever_o reveal_v not_o treason_n by_o such_o a_o space_n shall_v be_v accessary_a of_o treason_n and_o die_v as_o a_o traitor_n nor_o do_v we_o deny_v the_o law_n or_o complain_v thereof_o but_o yet_o if_o this_o case_n be_v plead_v in_o a_o foreign_a catholic_a country_n where_o the_o prisoner_n also_o shall_v have_v his_o attorney_n allow_v he_o he_o will_v say_v on_o the_o other_o side_n confession_n nos_fw-la legem_fw-la habemus_fw-la superiorem_fw-la ecclesiasticam_fw-la divino_fw-la jure_fw-la intentam_fw-la qua_fw-la sacerdos_fw-la neque_fw-la mori_fw-la neque_fw-la puniri_fw-la debet_fw-la ob_fw-la proditionem_fw-la sub_fw-la confessionis_fw-la figillo_fw-la cognitam_fw-la &_o non_fw-la revelatam_fw-la we_o have_v a_o contrary_a law_n to_o wit_n a_o ecclesiastical_a and_o spiritual_a law_n high_o than_o your_o temporal_a and_o a_o law_n found_v on_o the_o law_n of_o god_n whereby_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o a_o priest_n shall_v neither_o die_v nor_o be_v punish_v nor_o be_v account_v traitor_n for_o treason_n discover_v unto_o he_o under_o the_o seal_n of_o confession_n and_o not_o by_o he_o reveal_v nay_o he_o shall_v be_v punish_v &_o that_o most_o grievous_o if_o he_o do_v for_o any_o cause_n reveal_v the_o same_o 51._o and_o this_o plea_n of_o the_o prisoner_n attorney_n which_o by_o catholic_a doctrine_n and_o school_n be_v easy_o prove_v in_o all_o the_o part_n or_o member_n here_o set_v down_o will_v present_o have_v be_v admit_v in_o all_o catholic_a country_n and_o court_n and_o in_o we_o also_o while_o our_o king_n and_o people_n be_v of_o that_o religion_n and_o your_o temporal_a law_n will_v have_v be_v put_v to_o silence_n oh_o you_o will_v say_v but_o now_o it_o be_v otherwise_o and_o we_o care_v not_o for_o your_o ecclesiastical_a law_n whereunto_o i_o answer_v 116._o veritas_fw-la autem_fw-la domini_fw-la manet_fw-la in_o aeternum_fw-la if_o this_o law_n be_v found_v in_o god_n truth_n &_o be_v leave_v unto_o his_o church_n by_o christ_n himself_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o truth_n for_o the_o honour_n and_o defence_n of_o his_o sacrament_n of_o confession_n as_o all_o ancient_a divinity_n do_v affirm_v then_o must_v it_o for_o ever_o endure_v immutable_a and_o now_o and_o then_o here_o and_o there_o this_o country_n and_o that_o country_n this_o and_o that_o alteration_n of_o religion_n or_o prince_n temporal_a law_n must_v not_o alter_v the_o case_n or_o substance_n of_o truth_n either_o in_o god_n sight_n or_o wise_a man_n eye_n and_o so_o m._n garnets_n case_n die_v for_o this_o truth_n in_o england_n now_o be_v no_o worse_o then_o if_o he_o have_v die_v a_o thousand_o year_n go_v for_o the_o same_o either_o in_o england_n or_o any_o other_o cath._n country_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o die_v only_o for_o the_o bare_a conceal_n of_o that_o which_o by_o god_n and_o the_o church_n ecclesiastical_a law_n he_o can_v not_o disclose_v &_o give_v no_o consent_n or_o cooperation_n to_o the_o treason_n itself_o shall_v have_v be_v account_v rather_o a_o martyr_n then_o a_o traitor_n &_o no_o less_o now_o 52._o which_o be_v so_o consider_v i_o beseech_v you_o m._n attorney_n what_o a_o different_a reckon_n there_o be_v like_a to_o be_v between_o you_o two_o at_o your_o next_o meeting_n in_o judgement_n you_o know_v somewhat_o by_o experience_n how_o dreadful_a a_o thing_n the_o form_n of_o public_a judgement_n be_v but_o not_o so_o much_o as_o some_o other_o for_o that_o hitherto_o it_o have_v be_v still_o your_o lot_n to_o be_v actor_n &_o not_o reus_fw-la predominant_a both_o in_o word_n &_o power_n and_o consequent_o terrible_a &_o nothing_o terrify_v but_o when_o the_o time_n and_o case_n shall_v come_v whereof_o the_o holie-ghost_n foretell_v we_o 5._o stabunt_fw-la iusti_fw-la in_o magna_fw-la constantia_fw-la adversus_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la se_fw-la angustiaverunt_fw-la just_a man_n that_o be_v overbear_v in_o this_o world_n shall_v stand_v up_o bold_o with_o great_a constancy_n against_o those_o that_o overbare_v they_o and_o when_o the_o say_n of_o our_o saviour_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v 7._o that_o every_o man_n shall_v receive_v &_o be_v treat_v according_a to_o the_o measure_n whereby_o he_o have_v measure_v to_o other_o then_o will_v be_v the_o day_n of_o woe_n neither_o do_v i_o say_v this_o m_o attorney_n to_o condemn_v your_o office_n i_o know_v that_o in_o all_o time_n under_o all_o prince_n your_o office_n of_o fiscal-aduocate_n or_o attorney_n have_v be_v in_o use_n for_o the_o prince_n service_n and_o good_a also_o of_o the_o commonwealth_n if_o it_o be_v well_o and_o moderate_o use_v but_o yet_o i_o can_v but_o friendly_a put_v you_o in_o mind_n of_o that_o which_o holy_a s._n gregory_n do_v admonish_v where_o he_o handle_v the_o cause_n and_o reason_n why_o s._n peter_n s._n andrew_n s._n james_n and_o s._n john_n return_v to_o their_o art_n of_o fish_v â—oan_n after_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n but_o not_o s._n matthew_n to_o his_o custom-howse_a to_o wit_n that_o certain_a art_n and_o occupation_n there_o be_v more_o dangerous_a far_o the_o one_o than_o the_o other_o as_o more_o subject_a and_o incident_a to_o great_a sin_n 53._o in_o which_o kind_n true_o sir_n if_o any_o office_n in_o the_o world_n be_v dangerous_a in_o deed_n you_o may_v be_v account_v in_o the_o high_a degree_n that_o have_v every_o day_n almost_o his_o finger_n in_o blood_n or_o in_o particular_a man_n affliction_n and_o overthrow_n and_o albeit_o the_o act_n of_o justice_n be_v laudable_a &_o necessary_a office_n yet_o the_o actor_n
and_o if_o they_o be_v good_a and_o equal_a it_o be_v a_o public_a benefit_n but_o much_o more_o if_o they_o be_v well_o execute_v by_o a_o just_a prince_n which_o import_v more_o than_o write_v law_n for_o that_o he_o as_o m._n attorney_n confess_v be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o law_n that_o give_v life_n who_o also_o without_o write_v law_n either_o municipal_a or_o imperial_a may_v administer_v justice_n by_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o nation_n if_o he_o will_n what_o special_a or_o singular_a commodity_n then_o be_v here_o show_v to_o issue_n out_o of_o the_o municipal_a law_n of_o england_n above_o other_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v our_o ancient_n &_o best_a inheritance_n yea_o as_o he_o add_v after_o in_o matter_n of_o great_a importance_n mean_v thereby_o our_o soul_n &_o salvation_n be_v not_o this_o a_o overlash_n be_v not_o this_o a_o egregious_a hyperbole_n do_v not_o subject_n in_o scotland_n france_n italy_n spain_n and_o other_o place_n enjoy_v their_o good_n in_o peace_n and_o quietness_n and_o their_o life_n and_o dear_a country_n in_o safety_n as_o well_o by_o their_o law_n imperial_a as_o we_o do_v by_o our_o municipal_a yes_o and_o much_o more_o if_o we_o will_v believe_v they_o and_o their_o learnede_a &_o this_o upon_o some_o attent_a consideration_n of_o event_n which_o daily_o they_o hear_v and_o read_v of_o many_o man_n both_o great_a and_o small_a to_o have_v be_v overthrow_v and_o condemn_v in_o our_o country_n both_o in_o life_n &_o livinge_n which_o they_o think_v by_o their_o imperial_a law_n be_v impossible_a and_o one_o only_a circumstance_n of_o english_a trial_n in_o life_n and_o death_n to_o omit_v the_o rest_n do_v leave_v they_o astonish_v to_o wit_n that_o be_v he_o never_o so_o great_a a_o man_n yet_o for_o his_o life_n and_o land_n honour_n &_o posterity_n he_o may_v not_o have_v that_o allow_v he_o which_o in_o a_o action_n of_o five_o pound_n renr_n or_o less_o he_o shall_v obtain_v we_o which_o be_v a_o learned_a lawyer_n or_o advocate_n to_o speak_v for_o he_o at_o the_o bar_n but_o that_o all_o the_o prince_n officer_n and_o learned_a counsel_n shall_v plead_v against_o he_o exaggerate_v matter_n to_o the_o uttermost_a and_o he_o only_o suffer_v to_o speak_v for_o himself_o and_o that_o in_o measure_n who_o for_o lack_v of_o skill_n or_o memory_n or_o time_n to_o consider_v or_o boldness_n to_o speak_v or_o talon_n to_o utter_v well_o his_o meaning_n may_v there_o betray_v and_o overthrow_n both_o himself_o &_o his_o whole_a posterity_n in_o his_o own_o defence_n 24._o and_o final_o the_o last_o upshot_n be_v of_o that_o dreadful_a action_n to_o commit_v the_o matter_n to_o a_o jury_n of_o unlearned_a man_n that_o must_v give_v their_o verdict_n open_o and_o by_o consequence_n upon_o the_o same_o cause_n before_o mention_v of_o error_n fear_n hope_v or_o other_o passion_n the_o prince_n be_v always_o on_o part_n interest_v may_v easy_o be_v lead_v finistrous_o to_o the_o prisoner_n condemnation_n viepia_n all_o which_o inconvenience_n be_v careful_o provide_v for_o by_o course_n of_o other_o law_n do_v make_v foreign_a learned_a man_n to_o think_v that_o we_o be_v more_o defective_a than_o we_o persuade_v ourselves_o and_o that_o it_o may_v easy_o be_v believe_v that_o they_o be_v make_v indeed_o by_o a_o conqueror_n and_o i_o can_v have_v be_v glad_a that_o m._n attorney_n in_o this_o place_n have_v allege_v some_o singular_a thing_n in_o their_o extraordinary_a commendation_n for_o that_o the_o enjoy_n of_o our_o good_n life_n land_n and_o country_n by_o they_o which_o he_o mention_v be_v very_o ordinary_a and_o vulgar_a commendation_n and_o common_a to_o all_o law_n in_o general_a that_o ever_o be_v make_v by_o reasonable_a man_n and_o yet_o do_v we_o not_o deny_v but_o that_o our_o english_a law_n for_o the_o whole_a corpse_n and_o drift_n thereof_o be_v very_o commendable_a especial_o where_o the_o spirit_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o first_o founder_n be_v observe_v by_o the_o follower_n yet_o want_v there_o not_o by_o grave_a man_n judgment_n many_o considerable_a point_n that_o may_v be_v better_o rectify_v and_o namely_o concern_v the_o imperious_a and_o dominant_a manner_n of_o proceed_v of_o many_o lawyer_n and_o their_o exorbitant_a gain_n which_o yet_o perhaps_o m._n attorney_n will_v place_v among_o the_o chief_a commendation_n of_o our_o say_a common_a law_n 25._o in_o the_o other_o point_n also_o of_o remit_v man_n for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o their_o evidence_n &_o ancient_a birthright_n in_o some_o point_n of_o great_a importance_n to_o faithful_a counseloure_n passion_n that_o will_v resolve_v they_o full_o without_o fear_n affection_n or_o corruption_n if_o he_o mean_v by_o these_o counseloure_n as_o he_o do_v those_o judge_n and_o sage_n of_o the_o common-law_n from_o who_o he_o have_v take_v these_o piece_n against_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n which_o after_o he_o have_v set_v down_o i_o must_v needs_o say_v that_o it_o be_v little_a to_o the_o purpose_n for_o albeit_o now_o they_o be_v dead_a he_o may_v well_o say_v as_o he_o do_v that_o they_o can_v be_v daunt_v with_o any_o fear_n move_v by_o any_o affection_n or_o corrupt_v with_o any_o reward_n yet_o when_o they_o be_v alive_a &_o give_v their_o resolution_n which_o he_o say_v they_o do_v it_o be_v hardly_o credible_a that_o they_o be_v so_o devoide_a of_o those_o passion_n as_o he_o will_v make_v they_o they_o be_v no_o saint_n but_o wordly_a man_n that_o seek_v their_o advauncement_n under_o their_o prince_n by_o please_v their_o humour_n as_o lawyer_n of_o our_o time_n do_v whereof_o i_o can_v alleadg_n many_o example_n and_o some_o perhaps_o we_o may_v touch_v after_o in_o their_o due_a place_n now_o it_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a to_o remember_v that_o in_o diverse_a king_n day_n after_o the_o conquest_n the_o chief_a complaint_n of_o the_o people_n be_v against_o their_o chief_a justicer_n 2._o will_v god_n we_o have_v not_o the_o like_a cause_n now_o who_o in_o those_o time_n most_o govern_v the_o state_n or_o abuse_v rather_o the_o same_o as_o the_o example_n of_o hubert_n de_fw-fr borgo_n and_o robert_n tresilian_n chief_n justice_n under_o k._n henry_n the_o three_o and_o richard_n the_o second_o and_o both_o of_o then_o punish_v publiklie_o for_o their_o wickedness_n do_v testify_v and_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o k._n edward_n the_o three_o his_o reign_n i_o read_v of_o a_o complaint_n make_v by_o the_o king_n and_o the_o whole_a parliament_n that_o his_o father_n k._n edward_n 2._o have_v be_v induce_v by_o evil_a counselor_n which_o in_o that_o case_n may_v justly_o be_v presume_v to_o have_v be_v his_o judge_n and_o lawyer_n to_o seize_v into_o his_o hand_n the_o temporalty_n of_o diverse_a bishopric_n etc._n etc._n which_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v he_o promise_v not_o to_o do_v and_o final_o after_o that_o again_o when_o the_o contention_n and_o controversy_n between_o the_o two_o potent_a house_n of_o lancaster_n and_o york_n begin_v and_o endure_v for_o almost_o 100_o year_n i_o find_v few_o judge_n or_o great_a sage_n of_o the_o common-law_n to_o have_v lose_v their_o life_n therein_o for_o any_o side_n or_o party_n as_o many_o duke_n earls_z baron_n knight_n yea_o and_o some_o bishop_n also_o &_o religious_a do_v which_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o those_o sage_n be_v to_o wise_a to_o oppose_v themselves_o to_o any_o sort_n of_o prince_n whatsoever_o but_o can_v accommodate_v themselves_o to_o all_o and_o draw_v the_o birthright_n of_o law_n to_o the_o establish_n of_o any_o king_n right_a that_o by_o his_o sword_n can_v get_v the_o possession_n â—nglishâ—â—n_n 26._o but_o to_o prosecute_v these_o matter_n no_o further_o in_o this_o place_n i_o be_o only_a to_o add_v for_o conclusion_n of_o all_o that_o the_o true_a ancient_a birthright_n and_o best_a inheritance_n of_o english_a subject_n indeed_o iâ—_n their_o right_n to_o catholic_a religion_n which_o be_v first_o plant_v among_o they_o from_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n by_o the_o singular_a zeal_n of_o holy_a pope_n gregory_n the_o first_o a_o thousand_o year_n go_v and_o continue_v without_o interruption_n to_o our_o day_n as_o afterward_o shall_v be_v show_v and_o that_o for_o seek_v out_o and_o clear_n the_o evidence_n of_o this_o right_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v diligent_a and_o to_o spare_v no_o labour_n pain_n or_o industry_n for_o that_o thereof_o depend_v their_o eternal_a salvation_n or_o damnation_n which_o do_v not_o of_o the_o knowledge_n or_o not_o knowledge_n of_o the_o common_a law_n and_o that_o for_o certifyinge_v themselves_o in_o this_o point_n they_o ought_v to_o repair_v to_o faithful_a counsellor_n indeed_o who_o be_v the_o ancient_a father_n and_o writer_n of_o god_n church_n in_o every_o age_n who_o be_v not_o only_o wise_a and_o learned_a but_o holy_a also_o may_v secure_o be_v
other_o especial_o in_o these_o point_n follow_v which_o catholic_a divine_v and_o canon-lawyer_n do_v larglie_o handle_v but_o i_o shall_v breiflie_o touch_v the_o sun_n only_o in_o this_o place_n so_o far_o be_v it_o may_v appertain_v to_o better_a decision_n of_o this_o our_o controversy_n note_v first_o by_o the_o way_n for_o the_o reader_n his_o better_a advertisement_n note_n that_o these_o two_o power_n of_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n be_v different_a as_o have_v be_v say_v and_o have_v so_o different_a end_n and_o object_n and_o proceed_v so_o differentlie_o from_o god_n by_o different_a mean_n and_o manner_n and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v separate_v and_o remain_v several_o and_o alone_o in_o different_a subject_n as_o they_o do_v for_o diverse_a age_n together_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n all_o this_o i_o say_v be_v so_o it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v no_o good_a argument_n but_o rather_o a_o manifest_a fallacy_n to_o infer_v the_o one_o of_o the_o other_o as_o to_o say_v he_o have_v spiritual_a jurisdiction_n over_o i_o and_o therefore_o also_o temporal_a which_o follow_v not_o and_o much_o less_o the_o contrary_n he_o have_v temporal_a authority_n over_o any_o ergo_fw-la spiritual_fw-la also_o and_o least_o of_o all_o as_o m._n atorney_n argue_v everywhere_a a_o prince_n or_o monarch_n have_v supreme_a authority_n temporal_a ergo_fw-la also_o spiritual_a for_o that_o the_o one_o may_v be_v without_o the_o other_o as_o come_v down_o from_o one_o origin_n by_o different_a mean_n and_o to_o different_a end_n as_o before_o have_v be_v declare_v now_o then_o let_v we_o pass_v to_o the_o decision_n above_o mention_v for_o due_a subordination_n in_o these_o two_o power_n the_o three_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n show_v how_o these_o two_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n may_v stand_v well_o together_o in_o agreement_n peace_n and_o union_n 4._o ii_o 33._o the_o first_o affertion_n both_o of_o divine_n and_o canonist_n be_v that_o notwithstanding_o the_o former_a prerogative_n of_o spiritual_a power_n above_o temporal_a yet_o when_o they_o be_v conjoin_v in_o one_o commonwealth_n as_o they_o have_v be_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n for_o these_o thirteen_o hundred_o year_n at_o least_o since_o the_o conversion_n of_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n the_o clergy_n and_o ecclesiastical_a person_n of_o every_o realm_n as_o member_n of_o that_o commonwealth_n be_v subject_a unto_o the_o emperor_n king_n or_o other_o head_n of_o that_o civil_a and_o politic_a body_n or_o commonwealth_n in_o all_o temporal_a law_n and_o ordinance_n not_o contrary_a to_o god_n law_n nor_o the_o cannon_n of_o holy_a church_n and_o be_v punishable_a for_o the_o same_o though_o not_o in_o temporal_a court_n but_o spiritual_a as_o after_o ward_n in_o the_o three_o assertion_n shall_v be_v declare_v as_o for_o example_n when_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n appoint_v thing_n to_o be_v sell_v at_o such_o or_o such_o price_n that_o no_o man_n go_v by_o night_n with_o arm_n or_o carry_v out_o commodity_n of_o the_o realm_n without_o licence_n and_o the_o like_a magistrate_n clergy_n man_n as_o citizen_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n be_v subject_a also_o unto_o these_o law_n which_o be_v make_v for_o direction_n of_o of_o the_o commonwealth_n to_o peace_n abundance_n and_o prosperity_n and_o consequent_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v also_o by_o bishop_n priest_n and_o cleargie-man_n 34._o and_o in_o this_o sense_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v the_o word_n both_o of_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n when_o they_o ordain_v all_o obedience_n to_o be_v exhibit_v by_o all_o christian_n to_o their_o temporal_a prince_n without_o exception_n of_o any_o yea_o though_o they_o be_v evil_a man_n or_o infidel_n as_o namely_o where_o s._n paul_n say_v 2._o omnia_fw-la anima_fw-la potestatibus_fw-la sublimioribus_fw-la subdita_fw-la sit_fw-la let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o high_a power_n which_o s._n peter_n expound_v 2._o siuè_fw-fr regi_fw-la siuè_fw-fr ducibus_fw-la etc._n etc._n whether_o it_o be_v to_o king_n duke_n and_o the_o like_a upon_o which_o place_n to_o s._n paul_n the_o holy_a doctor_n s._n chrysostome_n infer_v that_o political_a 13._o and_o temporal_a law_n be_v not_o abrogate_a by_o the_o gospel_n but_o that_o both_o priest_n and_o monk_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v the_o same_o in_o temporal_a affair_n and_o valentinian_n the_o good_a christian_a emperor_n 7._o in_o a_o certain_a epistle_n of_o he_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o asia_n above_o 12._o hundred_o year_n go_v saidâ—_n that_o good_a bishop_n do_v obey_v not_o only_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o of_o king_n likewise_o which_o pope_n nicolas_n the_o first_o write_v to_o michael_n the_o emperor_n do_v prove_v when_o he_o say_v imper._n that_o christian_a emperor_n do_v need_v bishop_n for_o the_o attain_n of_o everlasting_a life_n but_o that_o bishop_n do_v need_v king_n and_o emperor_n only_o to_o use_v their_o law_n for_o their_o direction_n in_o temporal_a affair_n and_o final_o the_o matter_n be_v clear_v not_o only_o by_o the_o testimony_n and_o practice_v of_o the_o primitive_a church_n say_v our_o divine_n but_o also_o by_o reason_n itself_o for_o that_o if_o any_o sort_n of_o people_n shall_v live_v in_o a_o commonwealth_n and_o not_o observe_v the_o law_n thereof_o it_o will_v be_v a_o perturbation_n to_o the_o whole_a and_o for_o that_o these_o civil_a law_n albeit_o their_o immediate_a end_n be_v temporal_a good_a yet_o may_v the_o observation_n thereof_o be_v refer_v also_o to_o a_o high_a spiritual_a end_n by_o good_a man_n and_o therefore_o be_v all_o good_a subject_n bind_v to_o obey_v they_o and_o this_o for_o the_o first_o point_n 35._o the_o second_o be_v that_o in_o cause_n mere_a ecclesiastical_a and_o spiritual_a which_o appertain_v to_o religion_n faith_n sacrament_n holy_a order_n and_o the_o like_a and_o be_v to_o be_v determine_v out_o of_o the_o gospel_n counsel_n canon_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o these_o affair_n catholic_a divine_v hold_v that_o ecclesiastical_a person_n be_v no_o way_n subject_n to_o temporal_a prince_n for_o the_o reason_n before_o allege_v of_o preeminency_n of_o spiritual_a power_n laiety_n above_o temporal_a in_o these_o affair_n in_o respect_n whereof_o the_o holy_a ancient_a bishop_n do_v stand_v with_o christian_a emperor_n and_o aver_v their_o authority_n to_o be_v above_o the_o other_o as_o before_o out_o of_o s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n s._n ambrose_n s._n chrisostome_n and_o other_o you_o have_v hear_v declare_v so_o as_o here_o you_o see_v a_o mutual_a subordination_n of_o priest_n to_o prince_n in_o civil_a and_o temporal_a matter_n and_o of_o prince_n to_o priest_n and_o bishop_n in_o spiritual_a affair_n which_o according_a to_o s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n his_o comparison_n before_o mention_v may_v thus_o be_v express_v that_o the_o soul_n in_o matter_n of_o this_o life_n though_o with_o some_o grief_n and_o regreate_v of_o spirit_n in_o good_a man_n be_v bind_v to_o follow_v the_o direction_n and_o law_n of_o the_o body_n for_o health_n strength_n and_o other_o such_o corporal_a commodity_n and_o the_o body_n in_o matter_n of_o life_n everlasting_a must_v be_v content_a to_o follow_v the_o soul_n and_o direction_n of_o spirit_n and_o so_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v though_o with_o repugnance_n oftentimes_o of_o the_o flesh_n as_o in_o fast_v pray_v penance_n &_o other_o such_o like_a exercise_n and_o wheresoever_o these_o two_o mutual_a subordination_n be_v well_o observe_v there_o the_o common_a wealth_n go_v forward_o well_o and_o prosperous_o and_o contrariwise_o where_o the_o say_a subordination_n be_v neglect_v or_o perturb_a there_o all_o go_v out_o of_o order_n and_o joint_n 36._o but_o now_o there_o remain_v a_o three_o point_n of_o further_a moderation_n between_o these_o two_o power_n which_o be_v accord_v to_o our_o divine_v and_o canon-lawyer_n power_n that_o albeit_o ecclesiastical_a man_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o observation_n of_o temporal_a law_n as_o before_o be_v say_v yet_o be_v as_o well_o their_o person_n as_o their_o good_n free_a and_o exempt_v from_o the_o temporal_a magistrate_n and_o his_o tribunal_n even_o in_o those_o cause_n also_o in_o so_o much_o that_o if_o clergy_n man_n do_v offend_v against_o the_o law_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n they_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v and_o condemn_v by_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n in_o the_o court_n and_o tribunal_n of_o their_o prelate_n and_o afterward_o to_o be_v deliver_v to_o secular_a power_n to_o inflict_v the_o free_a punishment_n upon_o they_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v find_v worthy_a of_o their_o good_n also_o both_o ecclesiastical_a and_o temporal_a be_v exempt_v from_o all_o secular_a power_n and_o their_o imposition_n or_o exaction_n by_o ancient_a decree_n and_o constitution_n as_o well_o of_o the_o church_n as_o of_o old_a christian_a emperor_n in_o honorem_fw-la cleri_fw-la in_o honour_n of_o the_o clergy_n 6._o to_o use_v the_o ancient_a word_n
which_o be_v the_o very_a decision_n of_o our_o question_n for_o that_o by_o these_o phrase_n &_o clause_n be_v signify_v as_o in_o the_o canon-law_n and_o particular_o throughout_o the_o six_o book_n of_o decretal_n may_v be_v see_v be_v proper_o mean_v that_o the_o church_n and_o clergy_n be_v free_a from_o all_o jurisdiction_n of_o temporal_a prince_n except_o only_o in_o civil_a matter_n and_o that_o their_o good_n and_o person_n be_v exempt_v from_o prince_n secular_a court_n &_o that_o they_o be_v immediate_o under_o their_o prelate_n and_o they_o again_o under_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a 〈…〉_z unto_o which_o may_v lawful_o be_v make_v appeal_n when_o just_a occasion_n be_v offer_v &_o that_o no_o lay_n judge_v may_v sit_v in_o judgement_n upon_o they_o or_o give_v sentence_n over_o they_o or_o lay_v hand_n upon_o their_o person_n or_o good_n but_o refer_v they_o to_o their_o own_o ecclesiastical_a emperor_n &_o other_o such_o point_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o canon-law_n in_o the_o place_n before_o cite_v and_o you_o have_v hear_v before_o in_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n how_o conform_a all_o these_o thing_n be_v to_o god_n law_n and_o how_o willing_o they_o be_v embrace_v approve_a and_o allow_v by_o the_o first_o christian_a emperor_n constantine_n and_o his_o successor_n and_o by_o all_o christian_a catholic_a prince_n since_o that_o time_n throughout_o the_o world_n but_o especial_o and_o above_o other_o in_o comparison_n by_o our_o english_a king_n before_o the_o conquest_n and_o after_o also_o as_o in_o their_o due_a place_n shall_v be_v show_v 6._o and_o so_o when_o the_o forename_a king_n edgar_n &_o edward_n in_o their_o very_a first_o law_n do_v set_v down_o and_o determine_v as_o fox_n also_o confess_v that_o the_o king_n office_n be_v to_o keep_v supra_fw-la cherish_v maintain_v and_o govern_v the_o church_n within_o his_o kingdom_n which_o word_n govern_v i_o have_v show_v 5._o before_o to_o be_v wrongful_o put_v in_o out_o of_o his_o due_a place_n and_o to_o apperteyne_a only_o to_o the_o government_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n with_o all_o integrity_n &_o liberty_n according_a to_o the_o constitution_n of_o all_o their_o ancestor_n and_o predecessor_n and_o to_o defend_v the_o same_o against_o all_o enemy_n etc._n etc._n they_o do_v in_o all_o this_o but_o approve_v and_o second_v the_o pope_n canon-lawe_n &_o decree_n thereof_o for_o the_o pre-eminence_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o thereby_o they_o do_v direct_o overthrow_v m._n attorney_n proposition_n &_o so_o do_v all_o the_o king_n in_o like_a manner_n after_o the_o conquest_n who_o follow_v this_o example_n do_v ever_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o law_n renew_v and_o confirm_v this_o law_n of_o king_n edward_n for_o the_o libertye_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n and_o church_n man_n as_o first_o the_o conqueror_n himself_o as_o afterward_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n more_o large_o shall_v appear_v when_o we_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o he_o in_o particular_a who_o law_n be_v set_v down_o by_o hovaden_a and_o other_o 2_o and_o be_v as_o effectual_a for_o the_o church_n as_o can_v be_v devise_v &_o after_o he_o to_o omit_v k._n john_n and_o other_o henry_n the_o three_o who_o be_v the_o chief_a founder_n of_o our_o present_a late_a common-lawe_n and_o author_n of_o the_o great_a charter_n 1._o his_o first_o law_n likewise_o be_v for_o the_o foresay_a liberty_n of_o holy_a church_n in_o these_o word_n we_o have_v grant_v to_o god_n and_o by_o this_o our_o present_a charter_n have_v confirm_v for_o we_o and_o our_o heir_n for_o evermore_o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n shall_v be_v free_v and_o have_v all_o her_o right_n whole_o and_o her_o liberty_n inviolated_a etc._n etc._n 7._o this_o charter_n of_o k._n henry_n do_v edward_n the_o first_o his_o son_n publish_v and_o confirm_v after_o he_o england_n as_o appear_z by_o his_o own_o preface_n prefix_v before_o the_o say_v magna_fw-la charta_fw-la and_o edward_n the_o second_o that_o ensue_v after_o he_o not_o only_o ratify_v the_o same_o but_o add_v other_o statute_n also_o call_v articuli_fw-la cleri_fw-la in_o favour_n of_o the_o same_o clergy_n â—_o and_o in_o k._n edward_n the_o three_o his_o time_n i_o find_v the_o same_o charter_n confirm_v and_o ratify_v by_o diverse_a and_o several_a statute_n as_o namely_o in_o the_o first_o second_o four_o five_o and_o fourtenth_fw-mi year_n of_o his_o reign_n and_o the_o like_a in_o the_o first_o six_o seven_o eight_o &_o nine_o year_n of_o k._n richard_n the_o second_o and_o in_o the_o first_o second_o four_o seven_o nine_o and_o thirteen_o year_n of_o k._n henry_n the_o 4._o and_o in_o the_o three_o and_o four_o of_o k._n henry_n the_o 5._o and_o in_o the_o six_o of_o k._n henry_n the_o six_o etc._n etc._n 8._o and_o hereby_o now_o though_o we_o go_v no_o low_o may_v the_o indifferent_a reader_n see_v how_o vain_a m._n attorney_n vaunt_n be_v and_o be_v that_o he_o will_v prove_v and_o demonstrate_v by_o the_o ancient_a law_n of_o our_o realm_n that_o q._n elizabeth_n have_v supreme_a jurisdiction_n ecclesiastical_a by_o virtue_n of_o her_o crown_n and_o yet_o hitherto_o have_v he_o allege_v no_o one_o law_n at_o all_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o nine_o hundred_o year_n together_o but_o only_o certain_a impertinent_a scrap_n and_o rag_n nothing_o make_v to_o the_o purpose_n nor_o worthy_a the_o gather_n up_o as_o after_o when_o we_o come_v to_o examine_v they_o will_v appear_v and_o we_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n have_v so_o many_o so_o ancient_a and_o so_o authentical_a law_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v and_o afterwards_o shall_v be_v more_o particular_o declare_v for_o proof_n of_o the_o opposite_a proposition_n iâ—_n his_o that_o all_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n be_v only_o in_o ecclesiastical_a person_n both_o basore_n and_o after_o the_o conquest_n until_o k._n henry_n the_o 8._o his_o day_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o this_o first_o demonstration_n concern_v law_n the_o second_o demonstration_n pâ—eâ—â—â—_n 9_o the_o second_o demonstration_n be_v deduce_v from_o a_o other_o consideration_n not_o inferior_a to_o the_o former_a which_o be_v that_o when_o â—_o ethelbert_n of_o kent_n for_o example_n be_v first_o of_o all_o other_o king_n convert_v to_o christian_a faith_n by_o s._n augustine_n the_o monk_n send_v from_o pope_n gregory_n the_o first_o to_o that_o effect_n upon_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 600._o and_o that_o by_o this_o occasion_n a_o new_a ecclesiastical_a commonwealth_n be_v to_o be_v institute_v and_o erect_v within_o his_o dominion_n concern_v matter_n depend_v of_o religion_n far_o different_a from_o that_o which_o pass_v in_o his_o realm_n before_o when_o he_o be_v a_o pagan_a as_o namely_o to_o omit_v matter_n of_o doctrine_n and_o mere_a spiritual_a government_n concern_v marriage_n legitimation_n of_o child_n bury_v pay_v of_o tithe_n jurisdiction_n of_o bishop_n and_o priest_n &_o the_o like_a that_o may_v seem_v in_o some_o sort_n to_o be_v mix_v and_o concern_v also_o the_o commonwealth_n to_o who_o be_v the_o recourse_n make_v sore_a direction_n counsel_n and_o ordinance_n in_o these_o affair_n to_o k._n ethelbert_n think_v you_o or_o to_o s._n gregory_n the_o pope_n no_o man_n will_v say_v i_o think_v to_o k._n ethelbert_n for_o that_o he_o be_v yet_o but_o a_o novice_n in_o christian_a religion_n though_o as_o capable_a of_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n by_o his_o crown_n as_o either_o q._n elizabeth_n be_v a_o woman_n or_o k._n edward_n the_o six_o a_o child_n of_o nine_o year_n old_a when_o he_o be_v proclaim_v head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o well_o in_o spiritual_a as_o temporal_a affair_n 10._o but_o in_o our_o case_n under_o k._n ethelbert_n we_o read_v both_o in_o s._n bede_n and_o s._n gregory_n himself_o that_o in_o all_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n recourse_n be_v make_v to_o the_o say_a s._n gregory_n as_o have_v supreme_a authority_n in_o these_o affair_n and_o therefore_o the_o say_a king_n be_v no_o soon_o convert_v &_o s._n augustine_n make_v archbishop_n but_o the_o say_a archbishop_n according_a to_o his_o office_n send_v two_o messenger_n to_o rome_n laurentius_n a_o priest_n and_o petrus_n a_o monk_n 2d_o to_o ask_v counsel_n and_o direction_n in_o diverse_a case_n as_o namely_o about_o the_o distribution_n of_o oblation_n at_o the_o altar_n diversitye_n of_o custom_n observe_v in_o diverse_a country_n in_o say_v mass_n about_o punish_v of_o sacrilege_n in_o such_o as_o steal_v from_o church_n about_o degree_n of_o kindred_n found_v or_o propinquity_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o marriage_n about_o ordination_n of_o bishop_n &_o how_o he_o shall_v proceed_v with_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n and_o brittany_n about_o baptise_v woman_n with_o child_n and_o church_v â—hem_n after_o their_o childbirth_n and_o the_o like_a 11._o to_o all_o which_o question_n s._n gregory_n answer_v
as_o in_o the_o precedent_a demonstration_n you_o have_v hear_v yet_o in_o ecclesiastical_a and_o church-matter_n they_o have_v all_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o law_n â—ingdoâ—es_n though_o they_o be_v different_a king_n and_o enemy_n for_o the_o most_o part_n one_o to_o the_o other_o live_v in_o continual_a war_n for_o the_o suspicion_n the_o one_o have_v that_o the_o other_o will_v encroache_v upon_o he_o and_o yet_o shall_v you_o never_o read_v that_o any_o of_o they_o do_v go_v about_o to_o punish_v a_o priest_n or_o clergy_n man_n for_o bring_v in_o any_o ecclesiastical_a ordinance_n function_n or_o order_n from_o his_o enemy_n country_n which_o be_v a_o evident_a argument_n that_o all_o be_v one_o in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n and_o consequent_o that_o these_o lawâ—â—_n and_o ordinance_n do_v not_o proceed_v from_o any_o of_o the_o king_n authority_n in_o their_o particular_a kingdom_n for_o then_o will_v not_o the_o other_o have_v receive_v the_o same_o but_o from_o one_o general_a body_n and_o head_n which_o be_v the_o church_n and_o universal_a governor_n thereof_o 17._o to_o all_o which_o may_v be_v add_v this_o consideration_n of_o one_o metropolitan_a the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n who_o have_v the_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n over_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o all_o these_o english_a king_n dominion_n whereof_o diverse_a be_v enemy_n in_o temporal_a mattâ—â—â—_n to_o the_o king_n of_o kent_n in_o who_o territorye_n his_o bishopric_n and_o residence_n be_v &_o yet_o do_v no_o one_o of_o all_o these_o other_o king_n except_o against_o this_o his_o spiritual_a authority_n &_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n in_o matter_n belong_v to_o religion_n which_o do_v evident_o demonstrate_v that_o this_o ecclesiastical_a power_n of_o the_o say_a archbishop_n be_v a_o different_a thing_n from_o the_o temporal_a of_o these_o prince_n and_o place_v in_o a_o different_a person_n and_o that_o all_o these_o king_n be_v one_o in_o acknowledgement_n of_o obedience_n unto_o this_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n though_o in_o other_o thing_n each_o man_n have_v his_o temporal_a power_n and_o state_n a_o part_n but_o if_o these_o power_n be_v combine_v together_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o annex_v to_o his_o crown_n and_o sceptre_n as_o m._n attorney_n do_v pretend_v then_o will_v each_o of_o they_o have_v have_v a_o several_a metropolitan_a under_o he_o independent_a the_o one_o of_o the_o other_o which_o we_o see_v be_v never_o attempt_v but_o all_o acknowledge_v the_o say_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n or_o the_o other_o of_o york_n in_o their_o district_n accord_v to_o the_o power_n and_o limitation_n give_v they_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o already_o have_v be_v declare_v and_o though_o much_o more_o may_v be_v say_v in_o this_o point_n and_o many_o particularity_n allege_v which_o for_o brevity_n sake_n i_o omit_v yet_o this_o already_o say_v will_v suffice_v to_o show_v the_o force_n of_o this_o argument_n 18._o one_o thing_n only_o i_o may_v not_o let_v pass_n to_o advertise_v the_o reader_n of_o which_o be_v a_o certain_a wily_a slight_n devise_v by_o m._n attorney_n to_o decline_v the_o force_n and_o evidence_n of_o this_o proof_n say_v that_o albeit_o those_o ecclesiastical_a law_n be_v take_v from_o other_o yet_o be_v allow_v and_o approve_v by_o the_o temporal_a prince_n they_o be_v now_o his_o law_n answer_v but_o this_o shift_n be_v refute_v by_o that_o which_o already_o we_o have_v set_v down_o before_o for_o if_o one_o &_o the_o selfsame_a ecclesiastical_a law_n receive_v by_o seven_o king_n and_o kingdom_n joint_o within_o our_o land_n shall_v be_v say_v to_o be_v each_o king_n proper_a law_n for_o that_o they_o be_v approve_v and_o receive_v by_o he_o &_o his_o realm_n then_o shall_v one_o and_o the_o selfsame_a law_n have_v seven_o author_n yea_o more_o than_o seventy_o for_o that_o so_o many_o kingdom_n and_o state_n as_o throughout_o christendom_n shall_v receive_v the_o same_o ecclesiastical_a and_o canon-law_n for_o example_n make_v and_o promulgate_v by_o the_o general_a pastor_n thereof_o each_o particular_a prince_n i_o say_v admit_v the_o same_o as_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v if_o he_o be_v true_o catholic_a shall_v thereby_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o particular_a author_n thereof_o which_o be_v no_o less_o ridiculous_a then_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v that_o every_o province_n in_o france_n admit_v a_o law_n make_v by_o the_o king_n in_o paris_n shall_v be_v the_o several_a maker_n of_o that_o law_n but_o for_o that_o i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n perhaps_o to_o handle_v this_o point_n more_o at_o large_a afterward_o i_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o now_o but_o pass_v to_o another_o demonstration_n the_o three_o demonstration_n 19_o the_o three_o demonstration_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o in_o all_o the_o time_n of_o our_o christian_a king_n before_o the_o conquest_n rome_n be_v above_o a_o hundred_o in_o number_n in_o the_o space_n of_o almost_o five_o hundred_o year_n as_o before_o have_v be_v say_v all_o doubt_n or_o difficulty_n of_o great_a importance_n that_o fall_v out_o about_o ecclesiastical_a business_n or_o man_n all_o weighty_a consultation_n and_o recourse_n for_o remedy_n of_o justice_n and_o decision_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n of_o most_o moment_n be_v not_o make_v to_o the_o king_n of_o our_o realm_n nor_o to_o their_o tribunal_n but_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o time_n be_v as_o lawful_a judge_n thereof_o both_o by_o the_o subject_n and_o prince_n themselves_o and_o consequent_o those_o prince_n do_v not_o hold_v themselves_o to_o be_v head_n of_o their_o church_n nor_o do_v think_v that_o they_o have_v supreme_a ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n derive_v from_o their_o crown_n and_o this_o point_n be_v so_o evident_a in_o 〈◊〉_d the_o course_n of_o our_o ancient_a english_a history_n &_o so_o abundant_a to_o ample_n do_v everywhere_a offer_v themselves_o to_o this_o effect_n as_o a_o whole_a book_n may_v be_v make_v of_o this_o point_n only_o but_o i_o shall_v be_v mindful_a of_o brevity_n and_o out_o of_o many_o and_o almost_o infinite_a example_n name_v a_o few_o observe_v also_o some_o order_n of_o time_n therein_o 20._o we_o have_v say_v somewhat_o before_o in_o the_o next_o precedent_n demonstration_n of_o the_o begin_n of_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n &_o exercise_n thereof_o in_o england_n by_o s._n augustine_n our_o first_o archbishop_n under_o &_o gregory_n the_o pope_n both_o of_o they_o our_o apostle_n who_o do_v exercise_v and_o put_v in_o ure_n spiritual_a jurisdiction_n over_o all_o the_o church_n of_o england_n without_o reference_n to_o k._n ethelbert_n though_o he_o be_v a_o christian_a and_o a_o very_a good_a christian_n king_n and_o when_o the_o say_v s._n augustine_n die_v he_o remit_v not_o the_o matter_n to_o the_o say_a king_n to_o appoint_v a_o archbishop_n after_o he_o rome_n but_o by_o concession_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a do_v nominate_v two_o that_o shall_v succeed_v he_o in_o order_n laurentius_n and_o mellitus_n upon_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 604._o as_o s._n bede_n do_v testify_v 4._o and_o some_o six_o year_n after_o that_o again_o the_o say_a mellitus_n be_v bishop_n of_o london_n and_o have_v begin_v to_o buyld_v a_o certain_a monastery_n at_o the_o west_n part_n of_o that_o city_n call_v afterward_o westminster_n intend_v to_o make_v it_o a_o seminary_n of_o bishop_n and_o clergyman_n for_o the_o spiritual_a help_n of_o the_o whole_a realm_n he_o esteem_v it_o of_o such_o importance_n 610._o as_o for_o that_o and_o other_o such_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n he_o go_v to_o rome_n to_o take_v direction_n therein_o from_o pope_n boniface_n the_o 4._o who_o thereupon_o call_v a_o synod_n together_o in_o rome_n the_o necessary_n ecclesiae_fw-la anglorum_fw-la causis_fw-la ordinaturus_fw-la say_v bede_n â—_o to_o ordain_v what_o be_v convenient_a about_o the_o necessary_a occasion_n of_o the_o english_a church_n and_o that_o mellitus_n have_v his_o seat_n and_o place_n also_o as_o bishop_n of_o london_n in_o that_o synod_n to_o the_o end_n say_v he_o that_o he_o return_v into_o brittany_n shall_v carry_v the_o ordination_n of_o this_o synod_n to_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o church_n os_fw-la england_n and_o clergy_n thereof_o and_o further_o he_o add_v that_o â—â—nisacius_fw-la the_o pope_n write_v letter_n by_o the_o say_v mellitus_n as_o well_o to_o lauâ—ence_n then_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n as_o to_o ethelbert_n their_o king_n and_o to_o the_o whole_a nation_n of_o englishman_n though_o now_o the_o say_a leâ—ters_n be_v not_o extant_a yet_o hereby_o it_o be_v evident_a what_o authority_n they_o acknowledge_v in_o those_o day_n to_o be_v in_o the_o bishop_n and_o sea_n of_o roâ—â—_n rome_n about_o english_a affair_n and_o that_o neither_o king_n ethelbert_n of_o kenâ—_n nor_o king_n sebert_n of_o london_n and_o essex_n be_v both_o christian_a prince_n do_v repine_v thereat_o as_o
catholic_a that_o be_v repugnant_a or_o contrary_a to_o the_o canonical_a law_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o sea_n of_o rome_n in_o those_o age_n whereof_o again_o ensue_v that_o m._n attorney_n that_o tell_v we_o so_o often_o of_o the_o ancient_a and_o most_o ancient_a common-lawe_n of_o england_n can_v presume_v to_o have_v any_o law_n for_o he_o and_o his_o assertion_n within_o this_o compass_n of_o 466._o year_n before_o the_o conquest_n for_o that_o those_o that_o shall_v make_v or_o leave_v unto_o we_o these_o law_n be_v all_o of_o a_o contrary_a judgement_n and_o religion_n unto_o he_o in_o the_o very_a point_n which_o he_o treat_v of_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n as_o for_o example_n 63._o there_o reign_v in_o kent_n in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o our_o primitive_a church_n successive_o these_o king_n to_o wit_n ethelbert_n eadbald_n ircombert_n egbert_n lotharius_n edrycus_fw-la and_o withredus_n 1_o and_o their_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n by_o who_o they_o govern_v themselves_o in_o spiritual_a matter_n be_v augustine_n laurence_n mellitus_n justus_n homrius_n deusdedit_fw-la theodorus_n and_o britwaldus_fw-la and_o in_o london_n mellitus_n ceddus_fw-la wyna_n erkenwald_n waldherus_n and_o ingualdus_fw-la and_o in_o the_o sea_n of_o rochester_n justus_n romanus_n paulinus_n thamarus_n damianus_n putta_n qâ—â—chelmus_n germundus_n and_o tobias_n all_o these_o king_n with_o all_o these_o bishop_n be_v of_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o religion_n and_o of_o one_o judgement_n and_o sense_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n and_o so_o be_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o christian_a king_n together_o with_o their_o bishop_n in_o other_o kingdom_n of_o the_o land_n and_o the_o like_a i_o may_v show_v throughout_o all_o the_o other_o four_o age_n that_o ensue_v after_o this_o first_o before_o the_o conquest_n and_o how_o then_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o these_o prince_n with_o these_o bishop_n and_o counsaylour_n and_o with_o their_o people_n conform_v to_o they_o in_o the_o same_o religion_n shall_v make_v or_o admit_v law_n contrary_a to_o the_o common_a sense_n of_o the_o catholic_a universal_a church_n in_o those_o day_n concern_v ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n and_o this_o be_v a_o demonstration_n which_o moral_o convince_v and_o can_v by_o any_o reasonable_a man_n be_v deny_v inference_n whereunto_o i_o may_v adjoine_v that_o if_o they_o have_v make_v any_o such_o law_n contrary_a to_o the_o common_a sense_n of_o the_o general_a church_n in_o church-matter_n they_o will_v have_v be_v note_v and_o reprehend_v for_o it_o or_o at_o leastwise_o some_o memory_n will_v have_v be_v leave_v thereof_o by_o historiographer_n tradition_n register_n or_o some_o other_o monument_n which_o be_v not_o find_v nor_o ever_o will_v be_v and_o this_o shall_v be_v sufficient_v for_o this_o demonstration_n whereby_o occasion_n be_v give_v to_o the_o ingenious_a reader_n to_o prosecute_v the_o same_o and_o discourse_v further_o of_o himself_o and_o to_o consider_v how_o metaphysical_a a_o imagination_n that_o of_o m._n attorney_n be_v of_o ancient_a law_n make_v in_o the_o air_n and_o no_o where_o extant_a contrary_a to_o the_o sense_n and_o judgement_n both_o of_o prince_n and_o people_n in_o those_o time_n the_o seven_o demonstration_n 64._o an_o other_o demonstration_n not_o much_o unlike_a unto_o this_o abroad_o may_v be_v take_v from_o the_o view_n of_o external_a kingdom_n in_o this_o time_n before_o our_o english_a conquest_n to_o wit_n what_o they_o teach_v what_o they_o believe_v and_o what_o they_o practise_v in_o this_o point_n concern_v ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n whether_o they_o derive_v it_o or_o acknowledge_v the_o same_o in_o or_o from_o their_o temporal_a king_n or_o from_o their_o bishop_n and_o sea_n apostolic_a of_o rome_n for_o if_o they_o do_v the_o late_a than_o be_v it_o most_o certain_a that_o all_o the_o king_n kingdom_n and_o people_n of_o england_n do_v the_o like_a for_o that_o otherwise_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v note_v and_o tax_v as_o have_v be_v say_v for_o some_o discrepance_n division_n disagreement_n sedition_n schism_n or_o singularity_n in_o this_o behalf_n which_o be_v not_o read_v of_o nor_o can_v m._n attorney_n or_o any_o attorney_n else_o whomesoever_o he_o can_v take_v unto_o he_o for_o his_o help_n in_o this_o matter_n ever_o show_v i_o any_o one_o word_n of_o ancient_a testimony_n for_o proof_n thereof_o and_o thereupon_o may_v we_o confident_o conclude_v that_o there_o be_v never_o any_o such_o thing_n 65._o but_o now_o what_o be_v the_o doctrine_n use_n and_o practice_v of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o christendom_n beside_o concern_v ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n derive_v from_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a of_o rome_n conquest_n as_o the_o head_n &_o fountain_n thereof_o throughout_o all_o this_o time_n whereof_o we_o speak_v before_o our_o conquest_n it_o shall_v be_v enough_o to_o cast_v our_o eye_n only_o upon_o the_o universality_n of_o all_o writer_n in_o those_o day_n who_o volume_n be_v full_a of_o narration_n appertain_a to_o this_o effect_n as_o namely_o of_o bishop_n make_v throughout_o all_o kingdom_n by_o ordinance_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n of_o church_n abbey_n monasterye_n hospital_n confirm_v and_o privilege_v by_o the_o say_a authority_n of_o king_n and_o emperor_n also_o anoint_v by_o they_o and_o their_o authority_n for_o the_o spiritual_a &_o temporal_a good_a of_o christendom_n and_o in_o this_o very_a time_n whereof_o we_o talk_v happen_v the_o mutation_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n from_o chilpericus_fw-la to_o pipinus_fw-la and_o charles_n his_o son_n and_o of_o the_o roman_a empire_n from_o the_o grecian_n unto_o the_o say_a charles_n &_o of_o the_o say_a empire_n from_o the_o french_a to_o the_o german_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o infinite_a other_o public_a testimony_n of_o supreme_a spiritual_a jurisdiction_n exercise_v 〈◊〉_d where_o by_o that_o sea_n with_o the_o approbation_n of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o no_o one_o example_n can_v be_v allege_v of_o any_o such_o power_n or_o jurisdiction_n pretend_v or_o exercise_v by_o any_o prince_n temporal_a whatsoever_o throughout_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n in_o this_o time_n by_o we_o prescribe_v 66._o and_o for_o so_o much_o as_o by_o this_o argument_n we_o presume_v that_o our_o english_a king_n and_o prince_n run_v united_o in_o all_o point_n of_o religion_n with_o other_o abroad_o for_o that_o they_o be_v never_o note_v of_o any_o difference_n or_o opposition_n as_o have_v be_v say_v it_o follow_v by_o good_a deduction_n and_o inference_n that_o no_o such_o common-law_n as_o m._n attorney_n imagine_v can_v have_v place_n among_o they_o derive_v spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n from_o the_o right_n of_o prince_n temporal_a crown_n and_o exclude_v that_o of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a for_o in_o case_n that_o any_o such_o law_n have_v be_v make_v it_o will_v have_v be_v extant_a either_o by_o writing_n or_o tradition_n and_o if_o it_o have_v be_v common_a as_o often_o here_o it_o be_v call_v it_o will_v have_v be_v know_v by_o some_o one_o at_o least_o consequence_n beside_o m._n attorney_n for_o that_o community_n import_v participation_n with_o many_o how_o then_o can_v there_o be_v any_o such_o common-lawe_n in_o those_o day_n which_o no_o man_n know_v no_o man_n record_v no_o man_n ever_o think_v or_o dream_v of_o as_o by_o all_o circumstance_n of_o those_o time_n and_o man_n and_o state_n of_o thing_n may_v be_v presume_v and_o if_o any_o such_o thing_n have_v be_v devise_v in_o those_o day_n it_o must_v needs_o have_v be_v reject_v and_o impugn_a as_o singular_a schismatical_a or_o heretical_a for_o that_o it_o will_v have_v be_v contrary_a and_o contradictory_n to_o the_o common_a sense_n &_o judgement_n &_o whole_a current_n of_o that_o time_n and_o let_v this_o suffice_v for_o this_o consideration_n the_o eight_o demonstration_n england_n 67._o the_o eight_o demonstration_n in_o this_o matter_n may_v be_v the_o extraordinary_a devotion_n of_o our_o ancient_a king_n before_o the_o conquest_n towards_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n in_o make_v their_o kingdom_n tributary_n thereunto_o even_o in_o temporal_a thing_n also_o which_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o they_o mean_v not_o to_o deny_v unto_o that_o sea_n her_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n which_o from_o the_o beginning_n have_v be_v exercise_v by_o the_o same_o in_o our_o country_n see_v voluntary_o likewise_o they_o give_v her_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n in_o gather_v and_o axact_v this_o tribute_n of_o every_o house_n throughout_o the_o realm_n which_o begin_v from_o k._n inas_fw-la as_o all_o our_o author_n do_v agree_v above_o 900._o year_n go_v have_v be_v continue_v ever_o since_o under_o the_o name_n of_o peter-pence_n for_o that_o they_o be_v first_o give_v to_o s._n peter_n and_o to_o his_o successor_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n until_o the_o late_a part_n of_o k._n henry_n the_o eight_o his_o reign_n even_o in_o the_o
time_n of_o the_o dane_n as_o before_o i_o note_v king_n canutus_n the_o dane_n as_o ingulphus_n testify_v which_o live_v present_o after_o he_o be_v so_o careful_a to_o have_v this_o due_o pay_v 50â—_n with_o other_o duty_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n as_o be_v in_o his_o journey_n towards_o rome_n he_o write_v back_o to_o his_o bishop_n and_o other_o officer_n in_o these_o word_n nunc_fw-la igitur_fw-la obtestor_fw-la etc._n etc._n now_o then_o i_o do_v beseech_v all_o you_o my_o bishop_n other_o officer_n and_o all_o governor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n by_o the_o faith_n which_o you_o do_v owe_v unto_o god_n &_o i_o that_o you_o will_v so_o provide_v 1032._o that_o before_o my_o arrival_n at_o rome_n all_o debt_n be_v pay_v which_o according_a to_o ancient_a law_n be_v due_a that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o accustom_a alm_n for_o every_o plough_n the_o tithe_n of_o beast_n bear_v every_o year_n the_o penny_n which_o you_o owe_v to_o s._n peter_n at_o rome_n whether_o they_o be_v due_a out_o of_o the_o city_n or_o the_o country_n &_o that_o by_o the_o midst_n of_o august_n you_o pay_v the_o tithe_n of_o your_o corn_n &_o that_o at_o the_o feast_n of_o s._n martin_n you_o pay_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o your_o seed_n to_o the_o church_n and_o parish_n in_o which_o every_o man_n live_v which_o payment_n be_v call_v kâ—ke-seet_a and_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o perform_v by_o you_o before_o i_o return_v assure_v yourselves_o that_o my_o kingly_a authority_n shall_v punish_v each_o man_n according_a to_o the_o law_n most_o severe_o without_o pardon_v any_o fare_v you_o well_o upon_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1032._o so_o he_o and_o mark_v good_a reader_n that_o he_o say_v he_o will_v punish_v according_a to_o the_o law_n attorney_n yea_o and_o in_o his_o former_a word_n that_o there_o be_v ancient_a law_n for_o these_o duty_n to_o rome_n which_o m._n attorney_n can_v bring_v for_o his_o assertion_n against_o the_o pope_n so_o as_o in_o ancient_a common_a law_n we_o be_v now_o before_o he_o but_o let_v we_o go_v forward_o &_o end_v this_o demonstration_n 73._o about_o thirty_o year_n after_o this_o again_o king_n edward_n the_o confessor_n write_v to_o pope_n nicolas_n the_o second_o in_o these_o word_n eduardâ—_n ego_fw-la quâ—_n que_fw-la pro_fw-la modulo_fw-la meo_fw-la augeo_fw-la &c_n &c_n confirmo_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o also_o for_o some_o small_a gift_n of_o i_o do_v increase_v and_o confirm_v the_o donation_n of_o pay_v such_o money_n as_o s._n peter_n have_v in_o england_n and_o do_v send_v unto_o you_o at_o this_o time_n the_o say_a money_n collect_v together_o with_o some_o princely_a gift_n of_o our_o own_o 1062._o to_o the_o end_n that_o you_o may_v pray_v for_o i_o and_o for_o the_o peace_n of_o my_o kingdom_n and_o that_o you_o do_v institute_v some_o continual_a and_o solemn_a memory_n before_o the_o body_n of_o the_o bless_a apostle_n for_o all_o the_o englishnation_n etc._n etc._n so_o good_a s._n edward_n 74._o and_o when_o not_o long_o after_o he_o king_n william_n of_o normandy_n obtain_v the_o crown_n he_o forget_v not_o this_o law_n among_o the_o rest_n as_o afterward_o when_o we_o come_v to_o talk_v of_o he_o and_o his_o reign_n in_o particular_a we_o shall_v more_o at_o large_a declare_v 2._o for_o his_o ten_o law_n in_o order_n have_v this_o title_n de_fw-fr denario_fw-la sancti_fw-la petri_n qui_fw-la anglicè_fw-la dicitur_fw-la rome-scotâ—_a of_o the_o penny_n of_o s._n peter_n call_v romescot_n in_o the_o english_a tongue_n and_o then_o he_o begin_v his_o law_n thus_o omnis_fw-la qui_fw-la habuerit_fw-la triginta_fw-la denaâ—â—_n vinae_fw-la pecuniae_fw-la in_o domo_fw-la sua_fw-la de_fw-la proprio_fw-la svo_fw-la anglorum_fw-la lege_fw-la dabit_fw-la denarium_fw-la sancti_fw-la petri_n &_o lege_fw-la danorun_n dimidiam_fw-la marcam_fw-la etc._n etc._n 1070._o every_o man_n that_o shall_v hâ—uâ—_n the_o worth_n of_o thirty-pence_n of_o lively_a money_n of_o his_o own_o in_o his_o house_n shall_v by_o the_o law_n of_o englishman_n pay_v the_o penny_n of_o s._n 〈◊〉_d and_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o dane_n shall_v pay_v half_o a_o mark_n and_o this_o penny_n of_o s._n peter_n shall_v be_v summon_v or_o call_v for_o upon_o the_o solemnity_n and_o feast_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o paul_n and_o gather_v upon_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o chain_n os_fw-la s._n peter_n so_o as_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v detain_v beyond_o that_o day_n etc._n etc._n thus_o the_o conqueror_n in_o confirmation_n of_o that_o which_o other_o english_a king_n have_v do_v before_o he_o appoint_v also_o in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o his_o justice_n shall_v punish_v they_o that_o refuse_v to_o pay_v the_o say_a money_n or_o pay_v it_o not_o at_o the_o due_a day_n appoint_v 75._o and_o to_o conclude_v this_o matter_n this_o tribute_n be_v continual_o pay_v from_o the_o first_o institution_n thereof_o not_o only_o before_o the_o conquest_n as_o now_o you_o have_v hear_v but_o afterward_o also_o by_o all_o the_o norman_a king_n &_o their_o successor_n unto_o king_n henry_n the_o 8._o as_o out_o of_o polidor_n we_o have_v see_v 1532._o and_o the_o same_o king_n henry_n himself_o due_o pay_v the_o same_o in_o like_a manner_n for_o more_o than_o twenty_o year_n together_o until_o he_o break_v from_o the_o pope_n and_o sea_n of_o rome_n upon_o the_o cause_n which_o all_o man_n know_v whereupon_o this_o our_o demonstration_n infer_v that_o all_o this_o while_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a they_o pay_v so_o willing_o and_o devour_o this_o temporal_a tribute_n unto_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n that_o they_o deny_v his_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n or_o hold_v he_o in_o that_o jealousy_n of_o competency_n for_o usurp_a thereby_o upon_o their_o crown_n as_o now_o we_o do_v and_o last_o that_o the_o supreme_a spiritual_a authority_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n without_o any_o act_n of_o parliament_n be_v warrantable_a by_o these_o king_n law_n which_o be_v the_o main_n paradoxical_a conclusion_n of_o m._n attorney_n whole_a discourse_n against_o which_o we_o have_v yet_o a_o demonstration_n or_o two_o more_o &_o so_o a_o end_n the_o nine_o demonstration_n 76._o the_o nine_o demonstration_n then_o about_o this_o matter_n sea_n shall_v be_v the_o consideration_n of_o our_o english_a king_n their_o singular_a and_o extraordinary_a devotion_n before_o the_o conquest_n to_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v such_o as_o diverse_a of_o they_o leave_v their_o crown_n and_o kingdom_n after_o many_o year_n that_o they_o have_v reign_v and_o rule_v most_o glorious_o at_o home_n and_o go_v to_o live_v and_o die_v in_o that_o city_n some_o in_o religion_n habit_n and_o profession_n of_o monastical_a life_n as_o kenredus_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n and_o offa_n king_n of_o the_o east_n angle_n some_o in_o secular_a weed_n but_o of_o most_o religious_a devout_a and_o exemplar_n conversation_n as_o inas_fw-la and_o ceadwalla_n king_n of_o the_o westsaxons_a some_o other_o go_v thither_o of_o devotion_n with_o intention_n to_o return_v again_o as_o the_o other_o great_a offa_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n adelnulph_n alfr_v and_o canutus_n monarch_n of_o all_o england_n and_o last_o good_a king_n edward_n the_o confessor_n have_v determine_v &_o vow_v a_o journey_n thither_o in_o pilgrimage_n but_o that_o his_o kingdom_n great_o repyninge_v thereat_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o dangerous_a time_n two_o pope_n â—â—_o and_o nicolas_n decree_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o come_v as_o 3._o before_o we_o have_v touch_v but_o rather_o bestow_v the_o charge_n of_o that_o voyage_n upon_o some_o other_o good_a work_n namely_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o westminster_n 77._o and_o here_o i_o may_v enlarge_v myself_o much_o in_o the_o declaration_n of_o these_o particular_n which_o we_o have_v name_v and_o of_o many_o other_o that_o we_o have_v omit_v in_o this_o kind_n i_o mean_v of_o english_a king_n that_o leave_v their_o temporal_a crown_n have_v submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o sweet_a yoke_n of_o christ_n in_o religious_a life_n john_n fox_n in_o his_o act_n and_o monument_n do_v recount_v nine_o crown_a king_n 121_o that_o become_v monk_n within_o the_o first_o two_o hundred_o year_n after_o england_n conversion_n to_o christian_a faith_n though_o all_o of_o they_o go_v not_o to_o rome_n and_o some_o eighteen_o or_o twenty_o queen_n or_o daughter_n to_o king_n or_o queen_n that_o take_v the_o same_o course_n contemn_v whatsoever_o pleasure_n or_o preferment_n the_o world_n can_v give_v they_o but_o of_o such_o king_n as_o go_v to_o rome_n 29._o and_o make_v themselves_o religious_a there_o the_o foresay_a kenredus_n of_o the_o mercian_n and_o offa_n of_o the_o eastangle_n be_v the_o most_o famous_a who_o agree_v together_o upon_o the_o year_n 708._o as_o florentin_n after_o s._n bede_n do_v recount_v the_o history_n lest_o both_o their_o kingdom_n wife_n child_n honour_n good_n and_o the_o
exercise_v in_o her_o day_n if_o the_o statute_n of_o the_o first_o parliament_n have_v not_o give_v the_o same_o unto_o she_o which_o have_v as_o good_a authority_n to_o give_v it_o she_o as_o she_o to_o use_v the_o same_o according_a to_o that_o which_o you_o have_v see_v declare_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n whereunto_o we_o refer_v ourselves_o for_o the_o proof_n lay_v down_o the_o ten_o demonstration_n 85._o and_o now_o to_o draw_v to_o a_o end_n and_o to_o join_v issue_n with_o m._n attorney_n in_o more_o plain_a word_n and_o assertion_n power_n my_o ten_o and_o last_o demonstration_n shall_v be_v out_o of_o two_o of_o the_o most_o noble_a wise_a and_o famous_a king_n of_o our_o land_n and_o monarch_n of_o the_o same_o before_o the_o conquest_n alfred_n to_o wit_n and_o edgar_n who_o do_v express_o set_v down_o the_o contrary_a proposition_n to_o that_o of_o m._n attorney_n about_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n belong_v to_o king_n and_o temporal_a prince_n so_o as_o where_o the_o former_a demonstration_n be_v but_o deduction_n and_o inferrence_n though_o clear_a and_o evident_a as_o you_o have_v see_v this_o last_o be_v a_o plain_a and_o perspicuous_a asseveration_n of_o two_o such_o renown_a king_n as_o be_v most_o eminent_a for_o wisdom_n learning_n religion_n and_o valour_n of_o all_o the_o rank_n of_o those_o time_n menem_fw-la of_o king_n alfred_n be_v record_v this_o speech_n of_o he_o germanam_fw-la &_o genuinam_fw-la esse_fw-la regis_fw-la dignitatem_fw-la dictitare_fw-la solebat_fw-la si_fw-la in_o regne_fw-la christi_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la se_fw-la non_fw-la regem_fw-la sed_fw-la civem_fw-la agnosceret_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la supra_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la leges_fw-la se_fw-la elatè_fw-la efferre_v sed_fw-la legibus_fw-la christi_fw-la per_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la promulgatis_fw-la submisso_fw-la se_fw-la atque_fw-la humili_fw-la animo_fw-la subderet_fw-la he_o be_v wont_a to_o say_v that_o the_o true_a and_o proper_a dignity_n of_o a_o king_n consist_v principal_o in_o this_o that_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v his_o church_n he_o bear_v himself_o not_o as_o a_o king_n but_o as_o a_o citizen_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o arrogant_o lift_v up_o himself_o abouâ—_n the_o law_n of_o priest_n but_o rather_o with_o a_o lowly_a and_o humble_a mind_n subject_n himself_o to_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n promulgate_v by_o priest_n so_o he_o 9â—5_n 86._o but_o now_o touch_v king_n edgar_n about_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o he_o of_o who_o florentius_n marianus_n and_o other_o do_v write_v these_o word_n that_o he_o be_v the_o monarch_n of_o the_o english_a world_n the_o flower_n &_o ornament_n of_o all_o his_o predecessor_n the_o peaceable_a king_n no_o less_o memorable_a to_o englishman_n then_o romulus_n to_o the_o roman_n tyrus_n to_o the_o persian_n alexander_n to_o the_o macedonian_n arsaces_n to_o the_o parthian_n and_o charles_n the_o great_a unto_o the_o french_a of_o this_o man_n i_o say_v we_o have_v extant_a a_o certain_a oration_n of_o he_o make_v in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o land_n gather_v together_o for_o reformation_n of_o the_o clergy_n angliâ—_n whereof_o s._n dunstane_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n be_v the_o chief_a and_o with_o he_o be_v s._n ethelwâ—ld_v b._n of_o wincester_n his_o oration_n be_v somewhat_o long_o and_o begin_v thus_o quoniam_fw-la magnificavit_fw-la dominus_fw-la misericordiam_fw-la svam_fw-la facere_fw-la nobiscum_fw-la dignum_fw-la est_fw-la patres_fw-la reverendissimi_fw-la ut_fw-la innumeris_fw-la illius_fw-la beneficijs_fw-la dignis_fw-la respond_v amus_fw-la operibus_fw-la neque_fw-la enim_fw-la in_o gladio_fw-la nostro_fw-la etc._n etc._n clergy_n 87._o for_o so_o much_o as_o our_o lord_n have_v exalt_v his_o mercy_n towards_o we_o it_o be_v convenient_a most_o reverend_a father_n that_o we_o endeavour_v to_o answer_v his_o innumerable_a benefit_n with_o due_a work_n on_o our_o behalf_n for_o that_o as_o the_o prophet_n say_v we_o do_v not_o possess_v this_o land_n by_o our_o own_o sword_n nor_o shall_v the_o strength_n of_o our_o arm_n save_o we_o but_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o holy_a arm_n of_o he_o that_o have_v vouchsafe_v to_o take_v we_o to_o his_o favour_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v just_a and_o right_a that_o for_o so_o much_o as_o he_o have_v subject_v all_o under_o our_o foot_n that_o we_o subject_n our_o soul_n unto_o he_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o that_o we_o endeavour_v to_o bring_v they_o that_o he_o have_v put_v under_o we_o to_o be_v subject_a also_o unto_o his_o law_n and_o as_o for_o i_o my_o part_n be_v to_o govern_v lay_v man_n by_o the_o law_n of_o equity_n to_o do_v just_a judgement_n between_o every_o man_n and_o his_o neighbour_n to_o punish_v sacrilegious_a man_n to_o repress_v rebel_n to_o take_v the_o poor_a man_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o strong_a and_o deliver_v the_o needy_a and_o impotent_a from_o such_o as_o oppress_v and_o spoil_v they_o it_o belong_v also_o to_o my_o solicitude_n to_o provide_v necessary_n for_o minister_n of_o god_n church_n covent_n of_o monk_n cloister_n of_o virgin_n &_o to_o procure_v they_o peace_n and_o quietness_n to_o serve_v godâ—_n but_o unto_o you_o it_o appertain_v to_o make_v inquiry_n examination_n of_o their_o manner_n if_o they_o live_v continent_o if_o they_o behave_v themselves_o decent_o and_o with_o edification_n towards_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n if_o they_o be_v solicitous_a in_o serve_v god_n vigilant_a in_o teach_v the_o people_n sober_a in_o diet_n moderate_a in_o habit_n and_o the_o like_a so_o he_o 88_o and_o then_o after_o a_o long_a complaint_n of_o many_o disorder_n in_o those_o day_n creep_v into_o diverse_a of_o the_o clergy_n the_o good_a zealous_a king_n have_v these_o word_n these_o scandalous_a thing_n be_v proclaim_v every_o where_o by_o soldier_n mutter_v by_o the_o people_n sing_v by_o player_n and_o will_v you_o reverend_a father_n neglect_v dissemble_v &_o spare_v they_o that_o so_o offend_v where_o be_v the_o sword_n of_o levi_n where_o the_o zeal_n of_o simeon_n where_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o moses_n where_o the_o sword_n of_o phinees_n the_o priest_n yea_o where_o be_v the_o spirit_n and_o fervour_n of_o s._n peter_n whereby_o he_o so_o dreadful_o punish_v both_o avarice_n and_o heresy_n follow_v he_o follow_v he_o o_o you_o priest_n tempus_fw-la faciendi_fw-la contra_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la dissipaverunt_fw-la legem_fw-la dei_fw-la it_o be_v high_a time_n to_o punish_v those_o that_o have_v dissipate_v the_o law_n of_o god_n by_o their_o evil_a life_n edgar_n ego_fw-la constantini_n vos_fw-fr petri_n gladium_fw-la habetis_fw-la in_o membus_fw-la iungamus_fw-la dexteras_fw-la gladium_fw-la gladio_fw-la copulemus_fw-la i_o have_v the_o sword_n of_o constantine_n you_o the_o sword_n of_o s._n peter_n in_o your_o hand_n let_v we_o join_v our_o force_n and_o couple_n sword_n to_o sword_n ut_fw-la eijciantur_fw-la extra_fw-la castra_fw-la leprosi_fw-la that_o leprous_a and_o infectious_a people_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o tent_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n thus_o this_o noble_a &_o pious_a k._n pronounce_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o prelate_n and_o people_n with_o much_o more_o which_o for_o brevity_n i_o do_v omit_v 89._o and_o now_o m._n attorney_n will_v see_v here_o what_o account_n these_o two_o ancient_a king_n make_v of_o these_o two_o power_n and_o sword_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a and_o of_o their_o distinction_n and_o subordination_n the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o and_o it_o seem_v that_o this_o speech_n of_o king_n edgar_n be_v so_o memorable_a and_o famous_a to_o all_o his_o posterity_n that_o william_n conqueror_n also_o do_v imitate_v the_o very_a same_o secundi_fw-la when_o in_o certain_a law_n of_o he_o ordain_v that_o such_o lay_v man_n as_o be_v disobedient_a to_o the_o bishop_n sentence_n shall_v be_v punish_v by_o his_o temporal_a officer_n he_o use_v this_o phrase_n of_o edgar_n say_v rex_fw-la constringit_fw-la malefactorem_fw-la ut_fw-la emendet_fw-la primùm_fw-la episcopo_fw-la deinde_fw-la regi_fw-la &_o sic_fw-la erunt_fw-la ibi_fw-la duo_fw-la gladij_fw-la &_o gladius_fw-la gladium_fw-la iâ—uabit_fw-la the_o king_n shall_v compel_v the_o malefactor_n to_o make_v amends_o first_o to_o the_o bishop_n matter_n and_o then_o to_o the_o king_n and_o so_o shall_v there_o be_v two_o sword_n and_o the_o one_o sword_n shall_v assist_v the_o other_o where_o we_o see_v that_o he_o do_v subordinate_a his_o own_o sword_n to_o that_o of_o the_o bishop_n and_o ecclesiastical_a power_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o self_n same_o manner_n of_o speech_n and_o form_n of_o belief_n as_o common_a to_o the_o whole_a world_n do_v queen_n eleanor_n wife_n to_o king_n 〈◊〉_d the_o second_o 1194._o use_v in_o her_o epistle_n to_o celestâ—nus_n the_o pope_n when_o she_o â—â—_o treat_v he_o to_o excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n and_o duke_n of_o â—â—stria_fw-la for_o detain_v her_o son_n k._n richard_n the_o first_o prisoner_n which_o letter_n be_v write_v by_o petrus_n blesensis_n 146._o
and_o have_v these_o word_n chrisicrux_n antecellit_fw-la caesaris_fw-la aquilas_fw-la gladius_fw-la petri_n gladio_fw-la constantini_n &_o apostolius_n sedes_fw-la praeiudicat_fw-la imperatoriae_fw-la potestati_fw-la the_o cross_n of_o christ_n excel_v the_o spread-eagle_n in_o caesar_n banner_n the_o sword_n of_o peter_n be_v of_o more_o eminent_a power_n then_o the_o sword_n of_o constantine_n and_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a be_v more_o potent_a than_o any_o imperial_a authority_n and_o this_o be_v the_o opinion_n sense_n and_o judgement_n of_o these_o prince_n and_o time_n wherein_o they_o make_v this_o difference_n &_o degree_n of_o these_o two_o sword_n without_o any_o such_o prejudice_n of_o take_v away_o half_a their_o monarchy_n from_o themselves_o or_o other_o prince_n thereby_o as_o m._n attorney_n and_o other_o such_o prince-flatterer_n do_v pretend_v the_o conclusion_n upon_o the_o former_a demonstration_n 90._o now_o therefore_o gentle_a reader_n by_o these_o ten_o demonstration_n thou_o have_v see_v what_o be_v the_o opinion_n judgement_n and_o practice_v of_o all_o our_o ancient_a english_a king_n before_o the_o conquest_n about_o this_o point_n of_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a power_n and_o authority_n and_o hear_v i_o think_v thou_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o my_o manner_n of_o proof_n be_v and_o have_v be_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o father_n touch_v before_o in_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o preface_n to_o wit_n kath'holon_n or_o secundum_fw-la totum_fw-la bring_v forth_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o this_o time_n &_o that_o m._n attorney_n proof_n if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o proof_n that_o be_v to_o say_v if_o he_o have_v prove_v that_o which_o he_o propound_v be_v secundum_fw-la partem_fw-la according_a to_o a_o part_n he_o only_o allege_v two_o sole_a petite_fw-fr instance_n out_o of_o all_o the_o rank_n of_o above_o a_o hundred_o king_n for_o the_o space_n almost_o of_o five_o hundred_o year_n and_o these_o two_o also_o so_o weak_a and_o impertinent_a as_o no_o way_n they_o can_v subsist_v in_o the_o sense_n wherein_o he_o allege_v they_o and_o herwithall_o in_o like_a manner_n thou_o may_v please_v to_o call_v to_o remembrance_n the_o ancient_a observation_n of_o old_a tertullian_n above_o fourteen_o hundred_o year_n go_v 17._o solemn_a est_fw-la heretic_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o solemn_a trick_n of_o heretic_n by_o the_o occasion_n of_o some_o one_o doubtful_a sentence_n or_o clause_n to_o wrest_v matter_n contra_fw-la exercitum_fw-la sententiarum_fw-la against_o a_o whole_a army_n of_o sentence_n to_o the_o contrary_n and_o s._n cyprian_n in_o the_o next_o age_n after_o he_o note_v the_o like_a audacity_n of_o heretic_n of_o his_o time_n that_o will_v take_v a_o part_n and_o leave_v out_o a_o part_n ecclesia_fw-la and_o prefer_v some_o piece_n or_o parch_v before_o the_o whole_a and_o whether_o m._n attorney_n do_v not_o follow_v the_o same_o spirit_n here_o in_o peep_v forth_o with_o two_o little_a miserable_a mistake_a instance_n out_o of_o so_o great_a a_o army_n of_o plain_a testimony_n to_o the_o contrary_a you_o have_v already_o see_v and_o out_o of_o your_o wisdom_n will_v easy_o judge_v the_o like_a or_o worse_o deal_n will_v you_o find_v afterward_o when_o we_o shall_v have_v pass_v the_o conquest_n whereunto_o now_o we_o hasten_v and_o for_o the_o event_n i_o remit_v myself_o to_o the_o experience_n of_o the_o king_n after_o the_o conquest_n unto_o our_o time_n and_o first_o of_o the_o conqueror_n himself_o whether_o he_o take_v spiritual_a jurisdiction_n upon_o he_o or_o no_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o crown_n and_o temporal_a authority_n chap._n vii_o have_v peruse_v what_o pass_v among_o our_o king_n before_o the_o conquest_n to_o which_o peruse_v &_o view_v we_o be_v lead_v by_o m._n attorney_n induction_n of_o two_o instance_n of_o those_o day_n as_o you_o have_v see_v we_o be_v now_o to_o follow_v he_o also_o beneath_o the_o say_a conquest_n for_o trial_n of_o our_o controversy_n where_o albeit_o as_o before_o i_o have_v note_v the_o further_o we_o go_v from_o the_o origin_n of_o our_o english_a conversion_n and_o heat_n of_o that_o primitive_a spirit_n of_o devotion_n that_o god_n give_v our_o king_n in_o those_o first_o age_n of_o their_o say_a conversion_n to_o christian_a religion_n the_o more_o coldness_n we_o shall_v find_v in_o some_o case_n and_o more_o worldly_a and_o secular_a spirit_n in_o diverse_a of_o our_o norman_a and_o french_a prince_n than_o waâ—â—_n the_o english_a before_o they_o 1087._o yet_o for_o the_o substance_n of_o this_o point_n of_o controversy_n between_o m._n attorney_n and_o i_o about_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n ecclesiastical_a we_o shall_v find_v they_o in_o effect_n no_o less_o resolute_a than_o the_o other_o if_o you_o respect_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o though_o in_o tenderness_n of_o piety_n and_o devotion_n their_o different_a life_n and_o course_n as_o after_o you_o shall_v see_v be_v witness_n unto_o we_o of_o no_o small_a difference_n 2._o and_o this_o be_v see_v in_o none_o more_o than_o in_o k._n william_n the_o first_o himself_o the_o head_n &_o stock_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n who_o though_o in_o life_n &_o action_n as_o a_o warryer_n and_o conqueror_n be_v rough_a fierce_a &_o boisterous_a catholik_n especial_o in_o the_o former_a year_n of_o his_o reign_n over_o england_n wherein_o upon_o jealousy_n of_o his_o unsettle_a state_n he_o do_v many_o thing_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la which_o be_v not_o so_o justifiable_a de_fw-fr jure_fw-la for_o which_o author_n do_v note_n that_o he_o be_v great_o punish_v by_o god_n both_o in_o himself_o &_o in_o his_o child_n and_o child_n child_n conquestoris_n yet_o in_o this_o point_n of_o true_a &_o substantial_a obedience_n to_o the_o church_n when_o he_o be_v void_a of_o passion_n and_o out_o of_o occasion_n of_o any_o constrain_a necessity_n he_o alway_n show_v himself_o dutiful_a respective_a &_o humble_a towards_o the_o say_a church_n according_a to_o his_o oath_n take_v at_o his_o coronation_n before_o the_o altar_n of_o s._n peter_n at_o westminster_n se_fw-la velle_fw-la sanctas_fw-la dei_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la ac_fw-la rectores_fw-la defendere_fw-la say_v florentius_n that_o he_o will_v defend_v the_o holy_a church_n of_o god_n and_o the_o governor_n thereof_o which_o to_o have_v perform_v he_o profess_v also_o at_o his_o death_n with_o tear_n as_o john_n stow_n &_o more_o ancient_a writer_n than_o he_o do_v bear_v he_o witness_v &_o some_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o long_a continuance_n of_o his_o line_n in_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n consider_v how_o he_o enter_v &_o how_o some_o of_o they_o have_v govern_v after_o he_o may_v principal_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o this_o that_o he_o will_v not_o take_v in_o hand_n the_o enterprise_n of_o england_n but_o that_o first_o it_o shall_v be_v consult_v and_o approve_v by_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a at_o at_o rome_n as_o present_o you_o shall_v hear_v that_o it_o be_v and_o for_o that_o himself_o so_o firm_o rely_v upon_o the_o same_o afterward_o in_o all_o his_o great_a occasion_n and_o recommend_v the_o same_o especial_o to_o his_o son_n on_o his_o deathbed_n when_o he_o be_v free_a from_o these_o interest_n which_o oftentimes_o before_o draw_v and_o wrest_v he_o to_o diverse_a action_n which_o in_o that_o last_o hour_n he_o approve_v not_o but_o condemn_v and_o much_o bewail_v 3_o and_o of_o this_o late_a point_n many_o example_n may_v be_v allege_v both_o of_o much_o bloodshed_n in_o england_n of_o spoil_v and_o destroy_v the_o country_n of_o cast_v down_o many_o town_n and_o church_n for_o enlarge_a his_o hunt_a of_o vex_v and_o oppress_v the_o englishnation_n of_o rifle_a and_o spoil_v monasterye_n and_o church_n william_n where_o the_o english_a have_v hide_v some_o of_o their_o wealth_n to_o maintain_v themselves_o withal_o his_o detain_v in_o prison_n all_o day_n of_o his_o life_n the_o archbishop_n stigand_n and_o diverse_a other_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n depose_v in_o the_o council_n at_o winchester_n by_o pope_n alexander_n his_o legate_n in_o the_o four_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n and_o of_o his_o brother_n otho_n bishop_n of_o baion_n hold_v in_o prison_n by_o he_o albeit_o this_o concern_v ecclesiastical_a person_n he_o profess_v to_o do_v by_o licence_n and_o commission_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a yet_o in_o truth_n the_o chief_a cause_n be_v his_o own_o vehement_a passion_n and_o jealousy_n of_o his_o temporal_a estate_n for_o i_o find_v a_o letter_n of_o pope_n gregory_n the_o seven_o that_o succeed_v alexander_n the_o second_o write_v unto_o he_o upon_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1084._o which_o be_v the_o 18._o of_o k._n william_n reign_n wherein_o the_o say_a pope_n though_o praise_v his_o religious_a zeal_n in_o other_o thing_n which_o he_o will_v never_o have_v do_v if_o he_o have_v be_v opposite_a to_o his_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n yet_o do_v he_o reprehend_v
office_n 1095._o for_o that_o say_v florentius_n from_o the_o time_n he_o be_v make_v archbishop_n which_o be_v no_o less_o than_o two_o year_n it_o be_v not_o permit_v unto_o he_o either_o to_o hold_v any_o synod_n or_o to_o correct_v the_o vice_n which_o be_v spring_v up_o through_o england_n pontif._n whereunto_o malmesbury_n and_o edmerus_n that_o 〈◊〉_d with_o he_o do_v add_v that_o the_o king_n will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o go_v to_o rome_n to_o take_v his_o pall_n of_o the_o pope_n anselmâ—_n as_o all_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n be_v accustom_v to_o do_v and_o the_o other_o great_o urge_v to_o have_v licence_n but_o after_o a_o long_a combat_n which_o he_o have_v have_v with_o the_o king_n &_o diverse_a other_o bishop_n that_o follow_v the_o king_n favour_n in_o a_o synod_n at_o london_n upon_o the_o three_o week_n in_o lent_n anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 1095._o and_o eight_o year_n of_o king_n william_n his_o reign_n the_o say_a archbishop_n be_v extreme_o bait_v by_o the_o king_n &_o his_o follower_n stand_v constant_a in_o his_o appeal_n to_o rome_n 4._o which_o thing_n rufus_n perceive_v say_v malmesbury_n he_o send_v secret_o certain_a messenger_n to_o rome_n to_o entreat_v the_o pope_n which_o then_o be_v vrban_n the_o second_o to_o send_v the_o pall_n of_o canterbury_n unto_o the_o king_n to_o be_v give_v to_o who_o he_o will_v whereunto_o though_o the_o pope_n will_v not_o yield_v yet_o he_o send_v back_o with_o his_o messenger_n for_o legate_n the_o bishop_n of_o albanum_n name_v walta_n with_o the_o say_a pall_n who_o show_v unto_o the_o king_n so_o many_o reason_n why_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o yield_v to_o his_o demand_n and_o entreat_v he_o so_o forcible_o to_o be_v content_a that_o he_o may_v give_v the_o say_a pall_n from_o the_o pope_n to_o anselm_n with_o accustom_a ceremony_n in_o the_o church_n of_o canterbury_n legat._n as_o at_o length_n he_o obtain_v the_o same_o and_o make_v they_o friend_n 5._o but_o this_o friendship_n last_v not_o long_o for_o that_o the_o very_o next_o year_n after_o the_o king_n continue_v his_o old_a manner_n of_o oppress_v the_o church_n s._n anselm_n go_v unto_o he_o to_o winchester_n and_o there_o first_o by_o intercessor_n desire_v the_o king_n that_o he_o may_v have_v licence_n to_o go_v to_o rome_n to_o confer_v diverse_a difficultye_n of_o his_o with_o vrban_a the_o pope_n the_o king_n answer_v that_o he_o will_v not_o give_v he_o licence_n for_o that_o he_o know_v he_o to_o have_v no_o such_o great_a sin_n that_o it_o be_v needful_a for_o he_o to_o go_v to_o rome_n for_o absolution_n nor_o yet_o to_o be_v less_o learned_a than_o pope_n vrban_n who_o counsel_n &_o direction_n he_o will_v ask_v rufus_n whereupon_o the_o archbishop_n enter_v the_o king_n chamber_n sit_v down_o by_o his_o side_n say_v the_o story_n and_o dispute_v the_o matter_n with_o he_o affirm_v he_o to_o deny_v christ_n himself_o that_o deny_v recourse_n unto_o his_o vicar_n upon_o earth_n and_o thereupon_o he_o conclude_v that_o this_o licence_n can_v not_o be_v deny_v he_o by_o a_o christian_a king_n and_o consequent_o he_o will_v go_v the_o king_n say_v he_o shall_v carry_v out_o nothing_o with_o he_o the_o archbishop_n answer_v he_o will_v go_v naked_a and_o barefoot_n which_o firm_a resolution_n the_o king_n perceive_v to_o be_v in_o he_o use_v by_o messenger_n unto_o he_o diverse_a intreatye_n say_v walsingham_n and_o offer_v large_a promise_n of_o favour_n if_o he_o will_v stay_v 1â—97_n but_o the_o other_o will_v not_o but_o depart_v the_o realm_n though_o he_o be_v search_v and_o rifle_v by_o the_o king_n officer_n at_o the_o port_n 6._o by_o all_o which_o story_n it_o most_o evident_o appear_v that_o albeit_o this_o young_a disorderly_a and_o passionate_a king_n be_v as_o well_o in_o this_o as_o in_o other_o matter_n headstronge_a and_o violent_a in_o pursue_v his_o appetite_n &_o desire_n as_o well_o in_o ecclesiastical_a as_o temporal_a affair_n yet_o do_v he_o never_o deny_v the_o pope_n spiritual_a jurisdiction_n in_o england_n but_o rather_o acknowledge_v the_o same_o in_o send_v to_o rome_n to_o entreat_v that_o the_o pall_n may_v be_v send_v to_o he_o as_o also_o in_o go_v about_o to_o divert_v s._n anselm_n recourse_n thither_o but_o alas_o there_o pass_v not_o many_o year_n but_o god_n punish_v severe_o these_o grievous_a sin_n against_o his_o church_n for_o as_o both_o the_o foresay_a malmesbury_n &_o edmerus_n that_o live_v with_o he_o do_v write_v s._n anselm_v go_v to_o rome_n &_o from_o thence_o with_o pope_n vrban_n to_o a_o council_n of_o bishop_n gather_v together_o at_o bary_n in_o apulia_n wherein_o among_o other_o thing_n all_o lay-man_n be_v excommunicate_v that_o presume_v to_o give_v ecclesiastical_a investiture_n as_o also_o those_o that_o receive_v they_o at_o layman_n hand_n which_o be_v think_v principal_o to_o have_v be_v do_v in_o respect_n of_o king_n william_n he_o return_v again_o some_o year_n after_o into_o france_n and_o there_o pass_v his_o banishment_n with_o great_a quietness_n of_o mind_n he_o be_v one_o day_n with_o s._n hugh_n abbot_n of_o cluniaecke_n rufus_n famous_a in_o those_o day_n for_o holiness_n the_o say_a abbot_n tell_v he_o in_o the_o hear_n of_o diverse_a other_o that_o the_o night_n before_o he_o have_v see_v king_n william_n call_v before_o god_n and_o receive_v the_o sorrowful_a sentence_n of_o damnation_n whereat_o all_o the_o hearer_n marvel_v the_o next_o news_n they_o hear_v from_o england_n be_v that_o the_o say_a king_n be_v strange_o slay_v by_o a_o err_a arrow_n of_o his_o familiar_a servant_n tyrrell_n while_o he_o hunt_v in_o the_o new-forrest_n and_o that_o be_v strike_v he_o fall_v down_o dead_a without_o speak_v any_o one_o word_n and_o the_o same_o author_n do_v recount_v diverse_a other_o the_o like_a presage_n and_o prognostication_n that_o happen_v as_o well_o to_o the_o king_n himself_o as_o to_o other_o friend_n of_o he_o in_o england_n portend_v this_o event_n but_o neglect_v by_o he_o 7._o and_o this_o shall_v suffice_v for_o king_n william_n rufus_n who_o reign_v thirteen_o year_n and_o though_o he_o be_v naught_o to_o all_o kind_n of_o man_n say_v malmesbury_n and_o pernicious_a in_o his_o action_n as_o well_o to_o secular_a as_o clergy_n man_n yet_o have_v he_o no_o other_o judgement_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n than_o his_o father_n or_o ancestor_n nor_o ever_o be_v he_o note_v of_o any_o least_o difference_n therein_o nor_o do_v master_n attorney_n bring_v any_o instance_n at_o all_o out_o of_o this_o king_n reign_n and_o therefore_o shall_v we_o pass_v to_o his_o young_a brother_n that_o ensue_v he_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o first_o which_o be_v the_o three_o king_n after_o the_o conquest_n §._o i._o 1135._o 8._o this_o be_v the_o three_o son_n of_o william_n the_o great_a surname_v the_o conqueror_n who_o find_v the_o commodity_n by_o absence_n of_o his_o elder_a brother_n robert_n duke_n of_o normandy_n take_v the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n upon_o he_o have_v gain_v by_o fair_a promise_n the_o good-will_n of_o all_o or_o most_o of_o the_o realm_n and_o so_o be_v crown_v by_o maurice_n bishop_n of_o london_n for_o that_o s._n anselm_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n be_v yet_o in_o exile_n as_o before_o under_o rufus_n you_o have_v hear_v 9_o what_o the_o say_v henry_n do_v swear_v and_o promise_n and_o what_o he_o begin_v even_o from_o the_o very_a day_n of_o his_o coronation_n to_o put_v in_o practice_n florentius_n that_o then_o live_v declare_v in_o these_o word_n consecrationis_fw-la suae_fw-la die_fw-la sanctam_fw-la dei_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la etc._n etc._n 1100._o from_o the_o very_a day_n of_o his_o consecration_n he_o set_v free_a the_o holy_a church_n of_o god_n which_o in_o his_o brother_n day_n have_v be_v sell_v and_o let_v to_o farm_n first_o he_o take_v away_o all_o evil_a custom_n and_o remove_v all_o unjust_a exaction_n whereby_o the_o kingdom_n have_v be_v wrongful_o oppress_v before_o &_o command_v that_o peace_n and_o freedom_n shall_v be_v hold_v throughout_o the_o whole_a realm_n he_o restore_v the_o law_n of_o s._n edward_n to_o all_o man_n in_o common_a with_o those_o addition_n or_o correction_n which_o his_o father_n have_v add_v thereunto_o etc._n etc._n so_o florentius_n and_o what_o his_o father_n addition_n be_v and_o how_o great_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n authority_n and_o libertye_n you_o have_v hear_v before_o in_o his_o life_n and_o law_n whereby_o we_o may_v easy_o guess_v with_o what_o mind_n and_o judgement_n this_o man_n enter_v unto_o his_o crown_n 10._o and_o albeit_o in_o this_o point_n he_o never_o alter_v yet_o there_o pass_v not_o two_o year_n of_o his_o government_n but_o partly_o upon_o kingly_a appetite_n to_o have_v power_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o
heat_n and_o resolution_n to_o go_v through_o therein_o by_o his_o power_n and_o authority_n with_o the_o pope_n yet_o when_o he_o see_v the_o say_a pope_n to_o mislike_v his_o proceed_n and_o to_o stand_v constant_a against_o he_o he_o amayn_v and_o and_o humble_v himself_o present_o and_o this_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o conscience_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n as_o himself_o cause_v to_o be_v write_v by_o his_o bishop_n to_o the_o say_a pope_n alexander_n for_o there_o be_v extant_a in_o hoveden_n a_o large_a epistle_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n suffragans_fw-la of_o canterbury_n that_o be_v subject_n to_o thomas_n the_o archbishop_n write_v unto_o pope_n alexander_n in_o the_o king_n name_n of_o his_o prompt_a obedience_n towards_o he_o and_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n in_o all_o thing_n say_v apostolic_a ad_fw-la vestra_fw-la quidem_fw-la mandata_fw-la non_fw-la itatus_fw-la intumuit_fw-la non_fw-la elatus_fw-la obedire_fw-la contempsit_fw-la verum_fw-la gratias_fw-la agens_fw-la paterna_fw-la correctioni_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la se_fw-la statim_fw-la submisit_fw-la examini_fw-la when_o the_o king_n receive_v your_o commandment_n he_o do_v not_o swell_v with_o anger_n nor_o proud_o contemn_v to_o obey_v but_o give_v thanks_n for_o your_o fatherly_a correction_n do_v present_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o church_n and_o again_o ipse_fw-la divini_fw-la reverentia_fw-la timoris_fw-la 〈◊〉_d maiestatempreferens_n sed_fw-la ut_fw-la filius_fw-la obediens_fw-la se_fw-la iudicio_fw-la sistere_fw-la legitimaeque_fw-la parere_fw-la sententiae_fw-la seque_fw-la legibus_fw-la alligatum_fw-la prinscipem_fw-la praesto_fw-la est_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la exhibere_fw-la he_o for_o reverence_n and_o respect_n of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n do_v not_o prefer_v the_o majesty_n of_o his_o kingly_a state_n but_o as_o a_o obedient_a son_n be_v ready_a in_o all_o thing_n to_o stand_v to_o judgement_n and_o to_o obey_v lawful_a sentence_n acknowledge_v himself_o though_o he_o be_v a_o prince_n to_o be_v bind_v to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n 11._o this_o then_o be_v his_o disposition_n of_o mind_n in_o this_o behalf_n which_o he_o present_o show_v in_o fact_n by_o send_v a_o most_o honourable_a embassage_n to_o the_o pope_n to_o wit_n the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n &_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n london_n chichester_n and_o excester_n with_o the_o earl_n arundel_n the_o gundavell_n de_fw-fr sancto_fw-it valerico_fw-la and_o many_o other_o both_o gentleman_n and_o clark_n and_o as_o hoveden_n affirm_v appellavit_fw-la pro_fw-la se_fw-la &_o regno_fw-la svo_fw-la ad_fw-la praesentiam_fw-la summi_fw-la pontificis_fw-la pope_n he_o appeal_v for_o himself_o and_o for_o his_o kingdom_n to_o the_o preâ—ence_n of_o the_o pope_n desire_v that_o two_o legate_n may_v be_v send_v into_o england_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o cause_n between_o he_o &_o the_o archbishop_n and_o soon_o after_o when_o the_o archbishop_n upon_o pacification_n make_v be_v return_v and_o within_o a_o few_o month_n after_o wiked_o slay_v in_o his_o own_o church_n of_o canterbury_n the_o same_o pope_n alexander_n take_v upon_o he_o as_o lawful_a judge_n to_o examine_v &_o punish_v the_o fact_n upon_o the_o person_n of_o k._n henry_n himself_o send_v two_o cardinall-legat_n for_o that_o purpose_n into_o normandy_n 2._o name_v graetianus_n &_o vivianus_n as_o hoveden_n at_o large_a set_v down_o the_o history_n whereof_o k._n henry_n be_v advertise_v that_o be_v present_a then_o in_o those_o part_n beyond_o the_o sea_n and_o fear_v the_o event_n ad_fw-la praesentiam_fw-la summi_fw-la pontifice_n appellavit_fw-la time_n appeal_v again_o as_o once_o he_o have_v do_v before_o to_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o pope_n himself_o from_o his_o say_a legate_n whereby_o we_o see_v that_o he_o grant_v &_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n authority_n over_o he_o in_o that_o matter_n and_o the_o same_o writer_n add_v in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o the_o say_a king_n fear_v also_o notwithstanding_o his_o appeal_n the_o severity_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a in_o this_o case_n pass_v over_o present_o into_o england_n give_v straight_o order_n and_o commandment_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v permit_v to_o enter_v with_o any_o bull_n or_o breâ—â—_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o what_o sort_n soever_o except_o first_o he_o give_v caution_n &_o security_n that_o he_o will_v thereby_o bring_v no_o hurt_n or_o greivaunce_v to_o the_o king_n or_o kingdom_n 12._o but_o after_o this_o again_o to_o omit_v many_o other_o thing_n and_o iuâ—dâ—dicall_a act_n which_o pass_v in_o this_o affair_n set_v down_o by_o the_o say_v hoveden_n and_o other_o author_n of_o that_o time_n two_o other_o cardinall-â—â—gats_a theodinus_n and_o albertus_n be_v final_o direct_v from_o the_o say_a pope_n alexander_n into_o normandy_n legate_n to_o give_v the_o last_o sentence_n upon_o the_o matter_n unto_o who_o k._n henry_n be_v then_o in_o ireland_n and_o cite_v to_o appear_v come_v purposely_o to_o present_v himself_o in_o person_n which_o notable_o signify_v his_o obedience_n and_o there_o by_o his_o oath_n he_o purge_v himself_o swear_v first_o that_o his_o intention_n be_v never_o to_o procure_v the_o say_a archbishop_n death_n and_o second_o promise_v diverse_a thing_n by_o the_o same_o oath_n to_o be_v perform_v in_o satisfaction_n of_o his_o fault_n in_o have_v give_v some_o occasion_n thereof_o by_o angry_a word_n against_o the_o same_o archbishop_n thomas_n all_o which_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o say_a author_n under_o this_o title_n 136._o record_v likewise_o by_o peter_n blesensis_n purgatio_fw-la henrici_fw-la regis_fw-la pro_fw-la morte_fw-la beati_fw-la thomae_fw-la henry_n the_o purgation_n or_o satisfaction_n of_o k._n henry_n for_o the_o death_n of_o s._n thomas_n &_o thereupon_o ensue_v charta_fw-la absolutionis_fw-la domini_fw-la regis_fw-la the_o charter_n of_o absolution_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o king_n by_o the_o say_a legate_n in_o the_o pope_n name_n 13._o and_o among_o other_o six_o or_o seven_o point_n whereunto_o the_o king_n swear_v at_o this_o time_n one_o be_v set_v down_o in_o these_o word_n he_o swear_v also_o that_o he_o will_v neither_o let_v nor_o permit_v to_o be_v let_v any_o appellation_n to_o be_v make_v in_o his_o kingdom_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n with_o this_o condition_n that_o if_o any_o that_o do_v appeal_n be_v suspect_v to_o the_o king_n they_o shall_v give_v security_n that_o they_o will_v not_o seek_v or_o procure_v any_o hurt_n to_o he_o or_o his_o kingdom_n and_o so_o be_v that_o controversy_n end_v and_o the_o law_n abolish_v which_o the_o king_n will_v have_v establish_v against_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n whereby_o we_o see_v clear_o what_o persuasion_n k._n henry_n have_v of_o the_o pope_n supreme_a authority_n in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n and_o his_o loyal_a obedience_n thereunto_o which_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o to_o be_v esteem_v if_o we_o consider_v the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o time_n wherein_o he_o exhibit_v the_o same_o which_o be_v such_o as_o he_o may_v easy_o have_v decline_v himself_o if_o he_o will_v from_o the_o force_n of_o pope_n alexander_n his_o authority_n that_o press_v he_o so_o much_o by_o adhere_v to_o some_o one_o of_o his_o enemy_n the_o antipope_n that_o by_o faction_n of_o a_o few_o be_v choose_v &_o set_v up_o against_o he_o three_o or_o four_o one_o after_o another_o name_v themselves_o victor_n the_o 4._o calixtus_n the_o 3._o rome_n and_o pascalis_n the_o 3._o and_o hold_v out_o against_o he_o for_o more_o than_o 17._o year_n together_o by_o the_o power_n and_o perversity_n of_o fredericus_fw-la barbarossa_a the_o first_o emperor_n of_o that_o name_n who_o often_o also_o allure_v k._n henry_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o schism_n but_o he_o refuse_v follow_v herein_o his_o catholic_a ancestor_n william_n the_o conqueror_n that_o stand_v constant_o with_o the_o true_a pope_n of_o his_o time_n alexander_n the_o 2._o and_o gregory_n the_o 7._o against_o those_o that_o by_o sedition_n of_o henry_n the_o 4._o emperor_n be_v set_v up_o against_o they_o to_o wit_n cadolus_n call_v himself_o honorius_n the_o 2._o and_o gilbertus_n that_o be_v name_v clement_n the_o 2._o k._n henry_n also_o the_o first_o obay_v the_o true_a pope_n of_o his_o time_n paschalis_n the_o 2._o gâ—lasius_n the_o 2._o calixtus_n the_o 2._o honorius_n the_o 2._o &_o innocentius_n the_o 2._o against_o six_o schismatical_a intruder_n call_v themselves_o clement_n the_o 3._o sylvester_n the_o 3._o gregory_n the_o 8._o celestinus_fw-la the_o 2._o anacletus_fw-la the_o 2._o victor_n the_o 4._o all_o set_v up_o &_o maintain_v by_o the_o german_a emperor_n henry_n the_o 4._o and_o five_o and_o by_o lotharius_n the_o 2._o after_o they_o but_o our_o king_n of_o england_n obey_v always_o their_o true_a and_o lawful_a pastor_n of_o god_n church_n and_o be_v high_o commend_v for_o it_o and_o now_o k._n henry_n the_o 2._o follow_v their_o virtue_n wisdom_n religion_n and_o magnanimity_n in_o that_o behalf_n and_o find_v no_o doubt_n his_o
against_o all_o clergyman_n man_n as_o he_o seize_v 〈◊〉_d most_o part_n of_o their_o good_n throughout_o all_o england_n and_o 〈◊〉_d pope_n innocentius_n write_v diverse_a letter_n to_o pacify_v he_o 〈…〉_z angry_o to_o he_o again_o affirmaeâ—s_n say_v our_o 〈…〉_z electione_n simul_fw-la &_o promotione_fw-la nâ—rvicensis_fw-la episcopi_fw-la 〈…〉_z revocari_fw-la affirm_v that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v 〈…〉_z 〈◊〉_d and_o promotion_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o norwich_n who_o he_o understand_v to_o be_v profitable_a unto_o he_o quod_fw-la pro_fw-la libertatibus_fw-la corona_n sua_fw-la â—â—abit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d fuerit_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la mortem_fw-la ibid._n that_o he_o will_v stand_v if_o need_n shall_v be_v for_o the_o libertye_n of_o his_o crown_n even_o unto_o death_n et_fw-fr si_fw-fr de_fw-fr prae_fw-la 〈◊〉_d fuerit_fw-la exaâ—ditus_fw-la omnibus_fw-la romaâ—â—_n petentibus_fw-la maris_fw-la semitas_fw-la angu_n 〈◊〉_d that_o if_o he_o may_v not_o be_v hear_v in_o the_o premise_n he_o threaten_v to_o â—â—â—iten_v the_o passage_n of_o sea_n to_o all_o they_o that_o will_v go_v to_o 〈◊〉_d so_o he_o 58._o in_o all_o which_o we_o see_v notwithstanding_o his_o great_a displeasure_n take_v he_o do_v not_o deny_v the_o pope_n authority_n spiritual_a nor_o ascri_fw-la 〈◊〉_d the_o supremacy_n thereof_o unto_o himself_o but_o only_o stand_v upon_o the_o libertye_n of_o his_o crown_n which_o be_v as_o there_o he_o signify_v that_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n shall_v not_o be_v choose_v without_o his_o consent_n or_o liâ—â—ing_n though_o the_o election_n thereof_o he_o take_v not_o to_o himself_o but_o leave_v it_o free_a to_o the_o say_a monk_n to_o who_o from_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o christianity_n in_o england_n the_o say_a election_n appertain_v and_o true_o many_o godly_a and_o wise_a man_n at_o that_o time_n do_v wiâ—h_n that_o pope_n innocentius_n have_v not_o stand_v so_o hard_o with_o k._n john_n in_o 〈◊〉_d point_n as_o this_o be_v john_n for_o contend_v he_o with_o a_o person_n grateful_a unto_o he_o in_o that_o archbishopric_n for_o from_o this_o disgust_n proceed_v all_o the_o disorder_n and_o misery_n that_o afterward_o ensue_v as_o namely_o the_o king_n rage_v against_o all_o the_o clergy_n the_o particular_n whereof_o be_v strange_a and_o lamentable_a the_o interdict_v of_o the_o whole_a realm_n that_o last_v for_o five_o or_o six_o year_n without_o celebrate_v of_o divine_a service_n in_o the_o church_n and_o final_o the_o excommunication_n of_o the_o king_n himself_o and_o other_o infinite_a trouble_n thereof_o ensure_v the_o say_a king_n so_o rage_v on_o the_o otherside_n for_o diverse_a year_n together_o as_o he_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v well_o himself_o special_o after_o he_o see_v his_o nephew_n otho_n to_o be_v deprive_v also_o of_o the_o imperial_a crown_n by_o the_o say_v innocentius_n 59_o many_o strange_a act_n be_v recount_v of_o k._n john_n in_o this_o time_n as_o for_o example_n that_o he_o send_v from_o time_n to_o time_n to_o all_o noble_a man_n and_o gentleman_n who_o he_o any_o way_n suspect_v to_o be_v offend_v with_o he_o command_v they_o to_o give_v he_o for_o pledge_n their_o son_n or_o daughter_n or_o next_o of_o lâ—yn_n and_o for_o that_o the_o wife_n of_o one_o wilâ—â—â—â—_n erause_n barâ—â—_n cast_v out_o a_o word_n that_o she_o doubt_v lest_o her_o child_n may_v be_v use_v by_o duke_n geoffrey_n child_n be_v to_o wit_v 〈…〉_z his_o 〈◊〉_d the_o king_n send_v to_o apprehend_v they_o all_o indignation_n and_o they_o 〈…〉_z he_o 〈◊〉_d they_o so_o hardly_o as_o he_o take_v 〈…〉_z and_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v starve_v to_o death_n in_o windesâ—r_a castle_n 1210._o and_o the_o same_o author_n of_o â—â—â—â—ris_n who_o live_v at_o that_o time_n write_v the_o king_n fury_n to_o hâ—_n 〈◊〉_d great_a &_o to_o commit_v such_o horrible_a act_n of_o cruelty_n ut_fw-la 〈…〉_z extuteret_fw-la tyrannorum_fw-la that_o it_o will_v make_v even_o tyrant_n to_o 〈◊〉_d &_o he_o add_v further_a mukâ—rum_fw-la nobiliam_fw-la vxores_fw-la &_o sâ—tiâ—_n apprâ—â—â—â—â—_n 〈◊〉_d do_v oppress_v and_o use_v violence_n not_o only_o to_o the_o land_n goodâ—_n 〈◊〉_d honour_n of_o noble_a man_n but_o to_o their_o wife_n and_o daughter_n 〈◊〉_d he_o tell_v further_a that_o be_v one_o day_n at_o nottingham_n and_o 〈…〉_z that_o the_o welshman_n begin_v to_o stir_v he_o command_v to_o be_v bring_v forth_o 28._o fair_a young_a child_n which_o he_o have_v for_o pledge_n of_o the_o chief_a nobility_n of_o that_o nation_n 1212._o and_o all_o to_o be_v hang_v together_o upon_o one_o gallows_n in_o the_o year_n 1212._o 60._o he_o cause_v in_o like_a manner_n all_o the_o jew_n through_o 〈◊〉_d glaud_v both_o man_n woman_n and_o child_n to_o be_v take_v and_o â—â—â—â—â—ted_v to_o know_v where_o there_o money_n be_v who_o common_o 〈…〉_z the_o violence_n of_o the_o say_a torture_n give_v he_o all_o that_o they_o have_v and_o more_o too_o and_o when_o in_o bristol_n they_o have_v torture_v one_o by_o 〈◊〉_d sort_n of_o torture_n the_o king_n give_v this_o sentence_n upon_o he_o that_o eâ—ery_a day_n he_o shall_v have_v one_o of_o his_o tooth_n pull_v out_o with_o the_o 〈◊〉_d test_n despite_n and_o torment_n that_o may_v be_v until_o he_o have_v pay_v 〈◊〉_d ten_o thousand_o mark_n of_o money_n and_o when_o the_o jew_n have_v 〈◊〉_d seven_o tooth_n to_o be_v so_o pull_v out_o in_o seven_o sundry_a day_n 〈◊〉_d to_o avoid_v the_o torment_n of_o the_o eight_o tooth_n bind_v himself_o to_o pay_v the_o ten_o thousand_o mark_n 61._o the_o same_o author_n relate_v in_o like_a manner_n that_o the_o say_a king_n meet_v one_o day_n a_o company_n of_o man_n which_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d officer_n that_o lead_v bind_v a_o murderer_n towards_o prison_n that_o have_v rob_v and_o slay_v a_o priest_n upon_o the_o high_a way_n say_v unto_o they_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n he_o have_v kill_v a_o enemy_n of_o i_o let_v he_o goâ—â—â—â—_n and_o so_o they_o do_v and_o at_o another_o time_n be_v at_o oxford_n and_o â—â—â—ring_v that_o a_o certain_a clerk_n by_o mere_a chance_n have_v 〈◊〉_d woman_n to_o death_n and_o thereupon_o flee_v and_o the_o justice_n have_v 〈◊〉_d three_o other_o clerk_n who_o they_o find_v dwell_v in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d house_n though_o utter_o guyltlesse_a of_o the_o faâ—â—_n the_o king_n compound_v they_o all_o three_o to_o be_v hang_v ibid_fw-la and_o moreover_o when_o the_o semidome_n be_v put_v under_o interdict_v rex_fw-la quasi_fw-la in_o fâ—riam_fw-la uâ—â—sus_fw-la say_v 〈◊〉_d author_n in_o verba_fw-la blasphemia_fw-la prâ—â—upit_fw-la iuraâ—per_fw-la 〈…〉_z &_o 〈◊〉_d king_n be_v turn_v as_o it_o be_v into_o fury_n do_v 〈…〉_z blasphemous_a word_n swear_v by_o the_o tooth_n of_o godâ—_n 〈…〉_z â—â—â—soever_o he_o shall_v find_v any_o roman_n in_o any_o of_o his_o landâ—_n he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈…〉_z to_o rome_n with_o their_o eye_n pull_v out_o and_o nosthrel_n 〈…〉_z he_o speak_v also_o word_n as_o though_o he_o believe_v not_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o next_o life_n so_o 〈◊〉_d our_o author_n 62._o but_o above_o all_o fury_n and_o wickedness_n be_v that_o resolution_n which_o he_o take_v soon_o after_o joan._n to_o wit_n upon_o the_o year_n 1213._o when_o he_o send_v sir_n thomas_n hâ—â—thington_n and_o sir_n ralph_n nicholson_n knight_n and_o sir_n râ—â—â—rt_n of_o london_n priest_n for_o his_o ambassador_n to_o the_o great_a maâ—â—â—â—â—â—_n king_n of_o africa_n morocco_n and_o spain_n name_v miramumilinus_n offer_v to_o be_v of_o his_o religion_n and_o to_o make_v his_o kingdom_n tributary_n unto_o he_o moor_n and_o to_o be_v his_o vassal_n &_o hold_v it_o of_o he_o if_o he_o will_v 〈◊〉_d with_o a_o army_n by_o sea_n to_o assist_v he_o but_o when_o the_o say_v maâ—â—â—â—â—tan_n great_a prince_n be_v a_o very_a wise_a man_n inform_v himself_o of_o the_o particularâ—_n of_o his_o person_n &_o state_n show_v contempt_n thereof_o 〈◊〉_d also_o of_o his_o offer_n as_o our_o author_n that_o speak_v with_o one_o of_o the_o ambassador_n set_v down_o at_o large_a k._n john_n take_v another_o resolution_n and_o pass_v to_o the_o quite_o contrary_a extreme_a resolve_v not_o only_a to_o obey_v the_o pope_n in_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n but_o in_o temporal_a also_o and_o to_o make_v his_o kingdom_n tributary_n and_o feudatory_a to_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n john_n by_o payment_n of_o a_o thousand_o mark_n every_o year_n there_o unto_o which_o he_o bind_v himself_o and_o his_o heir_n to_o do_v under_o a_o 〈◊〉_d large_a charter_n seal_v with_o the_o great_a seal_n of_o england_n in_o gold_n send_v the_o same_o to_o rome_n to_o pope_n innocentius_n upon_o the_o year_n 1214._o 63._o and_o by_o this_o and_o other_o such_o token_n of_o his_o hearty_a conversion_n and_o sorrow_n for_o thing_n past_a he_o so_o gain_v the_o say_a pope_n that_o survive _v he_o as_o he_o have_v he_o his_o most_o earnest_a defendor_n all_o day_n of_o his_o life_n after_o both_o against_o the_o king_n of_o france_n &_o his_o
judge_v of_o such_o possession_n as_o depend_v of_o legitimation_n we_o command_v your_o brotherhood_n that_o leave_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o say_a possession_n to_o the_o king_n and_o his_o court_n you_o examine_v only_o the_o principal_a cause_n concern_v the_o loyalty_n of_o the_o marriage_n itself_o and_o determine_v the_o same_o 43._o hereby_o than_o we_o see_v first_o that_o m._n attorney_n allege_v this_o instance_n have_v allege_v nothing_o at_o all_o against_o we_o or_o for_o himself_o for_o that_o when_o the_o earl_n and_o baron_n refuse_v to_o change_v the_o law_n of_o england_n concern_v inheritance_n upon_o legitimation_n they_o say_v no_o more_o then_o be_v allow_v they_o by_o the_o canon-law_n itself_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v and_o how_o will_v m._n attorney_n infer_v of_o this_o that_o k._n henry_n the_o three_o hold_v himself_o to_o have_v supreme_a authority_n ecclesiastical_a for_o that_o this_o must_v be_v his_o conclusion_n out_o of_o his_o instance_n or_o else_o he_o say_v nothing_o 44._o and_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o note_v by_o the_o way_n how_o these_o man_n do_v use_v to_o over-lash_a in_o their_o asseveration_n to_o help_v their_o feeble_a cause_n thereby_o matter_n by_o the_o ancient_a canon_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n say_v he_o the_o issue_n bear_v before_o solemnisation_n of_o marriage_n be_v as_o lawful_a and_o inheritable_a marriage_n follow_v as_o the_o issue_n bear_v after_o marriage_n but_o this_o be_v not_o sincere_o relate_v for_o the_o canon-law_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v put_v diverse_a restriction_n both_o in_o the_o person_n to_o be_v legitimate_a and_o in_o the_o end_n and_o effect_n whereunto_o they_o be_v legitimate_a as_o also_o concern_v the_o country_n &_o kingdom_n wherein_o they_o be_v legitimate_a of_o all_o which_o variety_n of_o circumstance_n and_o consideration_n m._n attorney_n say_v nothing_o his_o intention_n therein_o may_v easy_o be_v guess_v at_o and_o so_o much_o for_o this_o matter_n of_o the_o life_n and_o reign_v of_o king_n edward_n the_o first_o and_o second_o father_n and_o son_n and_o what_o argument_n m._n attorney_n draw_v from_o they_o towards_o the_o prove_v of_o his_o purpose_n chap._n xi_o have_v now_o come_v down_o by_o orderly_a descent_n of_o seven_o hundred_o year_n &_o more_o of_o the_o reign_v of_o our_o christian_a english_a king_n &_o show_v they_o all_o to_o have_v be_v of_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o catholic_a roman_a religion_n &_o comforme_v also_o in_o the_o point_n of_o this_o our_o controversy_n about_o the_o acknowledgement_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o spiritual_a power_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a in_o england_n concern_v ecclesiastical_a affair_n and_o have_v declare_v the_o same_o so_o large_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v in_o three_o henries_n since_o the_o conquest_n of_o famous_a memory_n and_o authority_n above_o the_o rest_n and_o the_o last_o of_o they_o author_n also_o and_o parent_n of_o all_o statute-law_n in_o our_o realm_n we_o be_v to_o examine_v now_o in_o order_n three_o edwardes_n lineal_o succeed_v the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o and_o all_o three_o proceed_v from_o this_o last_o name_v henry_n under_o which_o edwardes_n and_o their_o offspring_n m._n attorney_n pretend_v more_o restraint_n to_o have_v be_v make_v in_o some_o point_n of_o the_o pope_n external_a jurisdiction_n then_o under_o former_a king_n which_o though_o it_o be_v grant_v upon_o some_o such_o occasion_n as_o after_o shall_v be_v show_v yet_o will_v you_o find_v the_o matter_n far_o short_a of_o that_o conclusion_n which_o he_o pretend_v to_o maintain_v that_o hereby_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o spiritual_a soveraingty_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a you_o shall_v see_v it_o by_o the_o trial_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o first_o which_o be_v the_o nine_o king_n after_o the_o conquest_n §._o i._o 2._o when_o king_n henry_n the_o three_o die_v 1307._o his_o elder_a son_n prince_n edward_n be_v occupy_v in_o the_o war_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n be_v then_o of_o the_o age_n of_o thirty_o three_o year_n who_o hear_v of_o his_o father_n death_n return_v present_o homeward_o and_o pass_v by_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n find_v there_o new_o make_v pope_n gregory_n the_o ten_o call_v before_o theobald_n with_o who_o in_o time_n past_a he_o have_v familiar_o be_v acquaint_v while_o he_o be_v legate_n for_o his_o predecessor_n vrbane_n the_o four_o in_o the_o say_a war_n of_o the_o holy-land_n who_o receive_v he_o with_o all_o honour_n and_o love_n prâ—â—â—_n and_o grant_v unto_o he_o sai_z stow_z the_o ten_o of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a benefice_n in_o england_n as_o well_o temporal_a as_o spiritual_a for_o one_o year_n &_o the_o like_a to_o his_o brother_n edmund_n for_o a_o other_o in_o recompense_n of_o their_o expense_n make_v in_o the_o holy-land_n whereupon_o when_o the_o next_o year_n after_o the_o say_a gregory_n call_v a_o general_a council_n at_o lion_n in_o france_n which_o be_v the_o second_o hold_v in_o that_o place_n of_o above_o five_o hundred_o bishop_n and_o a_o thousand_o other_o prelate_n king_n edward_n send_v also_o a_o most_o honourable_a embassage_n thither_o both_o of_o bishop_n and_o nobleman_n 3._o this_o king_n edward_n begin_v his_o reign_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1272._o continue_a the_o same_o for_o almost_o 35._o year_n longshank_n with_o variable_a event_n for_o as_o he_o be_v a_o tall_a and_o goodly_a prince_n in_o person_n high_a in_o stature_n and_o thereof_o surname_v longshank_n so_o be_v he_o in_o mind_n also_o no_o less_o warlike_a haughty_a earnest_a and_o much_o give_v to_o have_v his_o own_o will_n by_o any_o mean_n whatsoever_o when_o once_o he_o set_v himself_o thereon_o though_o yet_o when_o he_o be_v in_o calm_a &_o out_o of_o passion_n he_o show_v himself_o a_o most_o religious_a and_o pious_a prince_n 4._o of_o the_o late_a may_v be_v example_n among_o other_o thing_n his_o special_a devotion_n to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mother_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o both_o matthew_n westminster_n edward_n and_o walsingham_n do_v recount_v from_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o his_o reign_n &_o do_v continue_v the_o same_o throughout_o his_o life_n by_o occasion_n of_o many_o strange_a and_o miraculous_a 〈◊〉_d from_o imminent_a danger_n which_o himself_o ascribe_v to_o the_o say_a devotion_n and_o to_o our_o bless_a lady_n special_a protection_n whereunto_o may_v be_v refer_v in_o like_a manner_n the_o piety_n of_o the_o say_a king_n show_v in_o diverse_a other_o occasion_n as_o first_o of_o all_o when_o in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n he_o voluntary_o set_v forth_o publish_v and_o confirm_v the_o great_a charter_n make_v by_o his_o father_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o church_n say_v as_o in_o the_o say_a charter_n be_v to_o be_v read_v charta_fw-la pro_n salute_v animae_fw-la nostrae_fw-la &_o animarum_fw-la antecessorum_fw-la &_o successorum_fw-la nostroruus_fw-la regum_fw-la angliae_fw-la ad_fw-la exaltationem_fw-la sanctae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la &_o emendationem_fw-la regni_fw-la nostri_fw-la spontanea_fw-la &_o bona_fw-la reluntate_fw-la nostra_fw-la dedimus_fw-la &_o concessinius_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o have_v give_v and_o grant_v free_o &_o of_o our_o own_o good_a will_n this_o charter_n for_o the_o health_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o of_o the_o soul_n as_o well_o of_o our_o predecessor_n as_o successor_n king_n of_o england_n to_o the_o exaltation_n of_o holy_a church_n and_o amendment_n of_o our_o kidgdome_n etc._n etc._n 5._o and_o the_o like_a piety_n he_o show_v in_o many_o other_o occasion_n in_o like_a manner_n as_o namely_o when_o he_o be_v in_o his_o journey_n with_o a_o great_a army_n towards_o scotland_n and_o his_o wife_n q._n eleanor_n daughter_n to_o king_n ferdinand_n the_o three_o of_o spain_n surname_v the_o saint_n a_o most_o virtuous_a &_o religious_a lady_n fall_v sick_a &_o die_v near_o the_o border_n thereof_o he_o leave_v his_o course_n return_v back_o with_o her_o dead_a body_n to_o london_n 1191._o cunctis_fw-la diebus_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la suae_fw-la eam_fw-la plangebat_fw-la say_v walsingham_n &_o jesum_fw-la benignum_fw-la iugis_fw-la precibus_fw-la pro_fw-la ea_fw-la interpellabat_fw-la eleemosynarum_fw-la largitiones_fw-la &_o missarum_fw-la celebrationes_fw-la pro_fw-la ea_fw-la diversis_fw-la regni_fw-la locis_fw-la ordinans_fw-la in_o perpetuum_fw-la &_o procurans_fw-la soul_n the_o king_n do_v bewail_v this_o queen_n death_n all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n and_o do_v by_o continual_a prayer_n call_v upon_o merciful_a jesus_n to_o use_v mercy_n towards_o she_o ordain_v great_a store_n of_o alm_n to_o be_v give_v for_o she_o as_o also_o procure_v mass_n to_o be_v say_v for_o her_o soul_n in_o diverse_a part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n 6._o and_o moreover_o in_o all_o the_o place_n where_o the_o say_a body_n rest_v as_o it_o come_v to_o london_n he_o erect_v great_a goodly_a cross_n in_o her_o memory_n ut_fw-la à _fw-la transeuntibus_fw-la say_v walsingham_n
note_v more_o diligent_o such_o matter_n do_v in_o great_a part_n fail_v us._n for_o that_o matthew_n of_o westminster_n end_v with_o king_n edward_n the_o first_o as_o the_o other_o matthew_n paris_n before_o he_o do_v with_o this_o man_n father_n k._n henry_n the_o three_o and_o roger_n hoveden_n before_o he_o again_o with_o k._n john_n and_o william_n nubergensis_n &_o petrus_n blesensis_n before_o they_o with_o k._n richardâ—_n â—_z &_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n henry_n huntingdon_n as_o also_o florentius_n wigorniensis_n with_o his_o continuance_n end_n make_v a_o end_n of_o their_o history_n partly_o under_o k._n stephen_n and_o partly_o under_o k._n henry_n the_o first_o so_o as_o now_o downward_o from_o this_o king_n edward_n the_o second_o we_o shall_v only_o have_v raynulph_n of_o chester_n and_o thomas_n walsingam_n for_o the_o most_o ancient_a writer_n of_o this_o time_n that_o do_v ensue_v who_o yet_o be_v nothing_o so_o copious_a or_o diligent_a as_o diverse_a of_o the_o former_a 41._o this_o edward_n therefore_o second_o of_o that_o name_n and_o surname_v of_o carnarvan_n for_o that_o he_o be_v bear_v in_o that_o town_n of_o wales_n when_o his_o father_n lie_v with_o a_o army_n in_o those_o part_n to_o reduce_v that_o country_n to_o subjection_n as_o he_o do_v who_o be_v of_o the_o age_n of_o twenty_o three_o year_n when_o his_o father_n die_v upon_o the_o border_n of_o scotland_n in_o the_o year_n 1307._o &_o receive_v two_o special_a thing_n in_o charge_n say_v walsingam_n from_o his_o father_n under_o pain_n of_o his_o curse_n 1307._o the_o first_o that_o the_o shall_v prosecute_v present_o and_o end_v the_o enterprise_n begin_v against_o scotland_n before_o he_o go_v to_o london_n or_o procure_v to_o be_v crown_v the_o second_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o touch_v or_o waste_v but_o send_v to_o the_o holy_a land_n a_o certain_a sum_n of_o money_n which_o his_o say_a father_n have_v lay_v together_o for_o the_o assistance_n of_o that_o war_n to_o the_o which_o he_o have_v purpose_v to_o go_v himself_o in_o person_n if_o he_o have_v live_v vita_fw-la whereunto_o john_n stow_n add_v a_o third_o in_o these_o word_n his_o father_n charge_v he_o on_o his_o curse_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o presume_v to_o call_v home_o pierce_n of_o gaveston_n by_o common_a decree_n banish_v without_o common_a consent_n etc._n etc._n notwithstanding_o all_o these_o admonition_n and_o threat_n this_o careless_a young_a prince_n perform_v no_o one_o thing_n of_o the_o three_o but_o get_v himself_o present_o into_o france_n and_o there_o be_v marry_v in_o bullen_n france_n unto_o lady_n isabella_n only_a daughter_n of_o philip_n the_o four_o surname_v the_o fair_a king_n of_o france_n and_o in_o that_o marriage_n and_o triumph_n thereof_o spend_v the_o foresay_a money_n which_o prosper_v afterward_o according_o for_o that_o this_o marriage_n and_o wife_n be_v the_o cause_n and_o occasion_n not_o only_o of_o his_o overthrow_n and_o miserable_a ruin_n but_o of_o all_o the_o war_n in_o like_a manner_n that_o ensue_v for_o many_o year_n after_o between_o france_n &_o england_n for_o that_o she_o be_v the_o only_a daughter_n and_o heir_n as_o have_v be_v say_v to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n her_o son_n edward_n the_o three_o in_o her_o title_n begin_v first_o the_o say_v war_n which_o bring_v final_o the_o loss_n not_o only_o of_o that_o which_o be_v get_v of_o new_a but_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o we_o have_v before_o in_o france_n and_o she_o take_v a_o deep_a disgust_n with_o her_o say_a husband_n for_o his_o disordinate_a affection_n to_o pierce_n gaveston_n who_o present_o after_o his_o father_n death_n he_o recall_v from_o banishment_n the_o two_o spencer_n and_o other_o mislike_v by_o she_o and_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o realm_n she_o final_o after_o many_o trouble_n war_n insurrection_n and_o great_a store_n of_o nobleman_n cut_v of_o and_o destroy_v on_o both_o part_n prevail_v against_o the_o say_a king_n her_o husband_n and_o have_v on_o her_o side_n the_o authority_n of_o her_o young_a son_n the_o prince_n and_o all_o his_o follower_n do_v put_v down_o the_o say_a king_n deprive_v he_o of_o his_o crown_n set_v up_o her_o young_a son_n in_o his_o place_n commit_v the_o other_o to_o prison_n where_o soon_o after_o he_o be_v pitiful_o murder_v and_o these_o be_v the_o variety_n of_o worldly_a fortune_n these_o the_o frailtye_n and_o uncerteintye_n of_o earthly_a greatness_n and_o where_o king_n edward_n place_v all_o his_o pleasure_n from_o the_o same_o spring_n issue_v forth_o the_o beginning_n and_o progress_n of_o all_o his_o misery_n 42._o but_o as_o for_o his_o religion_n and_o judgement_n therein_o notwithstanding_o all_o other_o his_o error_n in_o life_n and_o behaviour_n that_o it_o be_v constant_o catholic_a according_a to_o that_o which_o he_o have_v receive_v and_o inherit_v from_o his_o ancestor_n no_o doubt_n can_v be_v make_v at_o all_o for_o that_o the_o whole_a state_n of_o his_o realm_n touch_v ecclesiastical_a affair_n remain_v as_o he_o find_v it_o and_o as_o it_o have_v continue_v in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o progenitour_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v general_a authority_n over_o england_n in_o his_o day_n not_o only_o in_o mere_a spiritual_a jurisdiction_n which_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n profess_v to_o receive_v from_o he_o but_o also_o in_o external_a dispose_n when_o he_o will_v of_o bishopricke_n and_o other_o prelacy_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o complaint_n make_v in_o his_o father_n and_o grandfather_n time_n about_o that_o matter_n may_v be_v make_v evident_a by_o many_o example_n 43._o for_o first_o we_o read_v that_o in_o the_o year_n 1311._o when_o pope_n clement_n the_o five_o in_o a_o council_n at_o vienna_n in_o france_n upon_o many_o grave_n and_o urgent_a cause_n temple_n as_o be_v pretend_v &_o allege_v do_v put_v down_o the_o whole_a order_n of_o knight_n call_v templarij_fw-la for_o that_o their_o first_o institution_n be_v to_o have_v care_n to_o defend_v the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n against_o infidel_n and_o do_v appoint_v their_o land_n which_o be_v many_o and_o great_a to_o be_v give_v to_o a_o other_o new_a order_n which_o then_o begin_v name_v hospitalary_n for_o that_o they_o have_v the_o care_n of_o the_o hospital_n wherein_o pilgrim_n be_v receive_v which_o now_o be_v the_o knight_n of_o s._n john_n of_o malta_n &_o albeit_o this_o matter_n be_v of_o such_o importance_n and_o consequence_n for_o that_o the_o person_n be_v many_o and_o of_o nobility_n and_o their_o possession_n great_a as_o have_v be_v say_v yet_o be_v that_o decree_n obey_v in_o england_n without_o resistance_n and_o the_o person_n deprive_v and_o put_v to_o perpetual_a penance_n in_o a_o council_n at_o london_n anno_fw-la 1311._o and_o their_o say_a land_n and_o good_n give_v to_o the_o other_o sort_n of_o knight_n and_o confirm_v by_o parliament_n in_o london_n 13._o year_n after_o ibidem_fw-la to_o wit_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1324._o which_o be_v the_o 17._o of_o king_n edward_n reign_n as_o walsingam_n and_o other_o do_v testify_v which_o well_o declare_v what_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v at_o that_o day_n in_o england_n 44._o again_o we_o read_v that_o in_o the_o year_n 1319._o which_o be_v the_o 12._o of_o this_o king_n reign_n great_a war_n be_v between_o england_n &_o scotland_n king_n edward_n have_v procure_v that_o pope_n john_n the_o 22._o shall_v send_v two_o cardinall-legate_n into_o england_n to_o examine_v the_o matter_n how_o it_o stand_v and_o to_o punish_v by_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n that_o party_n that_o shall_v be_v find_v stubborn_a and_o repugnant_a to_o reason_n where_o upon_o final_o have_v hear_v both_o side_n and_o find_v robert_n bruse_n king_n of_o scotland_n to_o have_v offer_v injury_n to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n 1323._o they_o pronounce_v sentence_n of_o excommunication_n against_o he_o and_o put_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n under_o interdict_v for_o release_n whereof_o the_o say_a king_n robert_n and_o the_o state_n of_o scotland_n 4._o year_n after_o send_v a_o solemn_a embassage_n to_o the_o pope_n to_o wit_n the_o bishop_n of_o glasco_n &_o earl_n of_o murray_n which_o be_v understand_v by_o king_n edward_n he_o send_v also_o a_o messenger_n on_o his_o behalf_n to_o contradicte_n the_o same_o and_o albeit_o he_o ambassador_n say_v our_o story_n in_o dignity_n be_v but_o a_o simple_a priest_n yet_o so_o many_o reason_n and_o accusation_n he_o allege_v against_o themâ—_n or_o k._n edward_n and_o his_o câ—uâ—e_n as_o the_o scottish_a ambassador_n â—â—ld_v obtain_v no_o release_n at_o that_o time_n and_o this_o for_o the_o pope_n auâ—â—â—â—â—â—y_n in_o those_o day_n for_o public_a affair_n 45._o but_o as_o for_o private_a matter_n of_o england_n especial_o the_o dispose_n of_o bishopricke_n confirmation_n &_o investiture_n of_o all_o bishop_n 〈◊〉_d
case_n of_o heresy_n have_v no_o substance_n in_o it_o at_o all_o for_o so_o much_o as_o you_o see_v it_o be_v direct_v by_o the_o canon_n law_n long_o before_o k._n henry_n be_v bear_v 15._o wherefore_o to_o his_o last_o instance_n that_o the_o pope_n can_v alter_v the_o law_n of_o england_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v true_a touch_v temporal_a law_n for_o they_o be_v to_o be_v make_v or_o alter_v by_o the_o english_a prince_n and_o parliament_n but_o ecclesiastical_a law_n of_o the_o church_n if_o they_o be_v positive_a &_o not_o divine_a he_o may_v in_o all_o those_o ancient_a time_n upon_o just_a cause_n alter_v as_o i_o think_v m._n attorney_n will_v not_o deny_v and_o then_o by_o good_a consequence_n if_o it_o be_v true_a which_o every_o where_o he_o strive_v to_o prove_v that_o ecclesiastical_a law_n though_o make_v by_o the_o pope_n be_v law_n also_o of_o england_n and_o may_v be_v call_v english_a law_n when_o they_o be_v admit_v in_o england_n law_n it_o follow_v i_o say_v against_o himself_o in_o this_o assertion_n that_o the_o pope_n may_v alter_v the_o law_n of_o england_n in_o that_o he_o may_v alter_v those_o canon-lawe_n that_o be_v admit_v in_o england_n &_o thereby_o make_v english_a law_n the_o attorney_n 1._o the_o judge_n say_v 76._o that_o the_o statute_n which_o restrain_v the_o pope_n provision_n to_o the_o benefice_n of_o the_o advowson_n of_o spiritual_a man_n be_v make_v for_o that_o the_o spiritualty_n dare_v not_o in_o their_o just_a cause_n say_v against_o the_o pope_n provision_n so_o as_o those_o statute_n be_v make_v but_o in_o affirmance_n of_o the_o common_a law_n 2._o excommunication_n make_v by_o the_o pope_n 14._o be_v of_o no_o force_n in_o england_n and_o the_o same_o be_v certify_v by_o the_o pope_n into_o any_o court_n in_o england_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v allow_v neither_o be_v any_o certificate_n of_o any_o excommunication_n available_a in_o law_n but_o that_o be_v make_v by_o some_o bishop_n in_o england_n for_o the_o bishop_n be_v by_o the_o common_a law_n the_o immediate_a officer_n &_o minister_n of_o justice_n to_o the_o king_n court_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a 3._o if_o any_o bishop_n do_v excommunicate_v any_o person_n for_o a_o cause_n that_o belong_v not_o unto_o he_o the_o king_n may_v write_v unto_o the_o bishop_n and_o command_v he_o to_o assoil_v and_o absolve_v the_o party_n 4._o if_o any_o person_n of_o religion_n obtain_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v exempt_a from_o obedience_n regular_fw-la or_o ordinary_a 3._o he_o be_v in_o case_n of_o praemunire_n which_o be_v a_o offence_n as_o have_v be_v say_v contra_fw-la regem_fw-la coronam_fw-la &_o dignitatem_fw-la svam_fw-la the_o catholic_a divine_a first_o 16._o i_o have_v conjoin_v three_o or_o four_o objection_n together_o for_o that_o indeed_o all_o make_v not_o the_o due_a weight_n of_o one_o wherefore_o to_o the_o first_o i_o answer_v that_o little_a it_o import_v to_o our_o controversy_n what_o those_o judge_n say_v why_o the_o statute_n be_v make_v against_o the_o pope_n provision_n in_o affirmance_n of_o the_o common-law_n for_o this_o may_v be_v say_v of_o every_o new_a statute_n whatsoever_o that_o it_o be_v make_v in_o affirmance_n of_o ancient_a common-law_n albeit_o the_o say_a law_n suppose_v to_o be_v common_a no_o where_o appear_v nor_o any_o reason_n proof_n or_o probability_n be_v allege_v why_o it_o shall_v be_v common-law_n before_o that_o fact_n or_o statute_n appear_v so_o as_o this_o common-law_n be_v now_o by_o m._n attorney_n make_v so_o common_a as_o it_o come_v to_o be_v ens_fw-la transcendens_fw-la embrace_v all_o that_o be_v or_o can_v be_v devise_v by_o any_o of_o his_o judge_n or_o reverend_a sage_n or_o rather_o he_o make_v it_o ens_fw-la rationis_fw-la or_o a_o mere_a chimaera_n that_o as_o logician_n hold_v have_v no_o essence_n or_o be_v at_o all_o à _fw-la parte_fw-la rei_fw-la but_o only_o in_o imagination_n for_o see_v that_o the_o pope_n provision_n have_v endure_v in_o england_n for_o so_o many_o age_n before_o as_o all_o do_v and_o must_v grant_v how_o may_v the_o common_a law_n be_v presume_v all_o that_o while_n to_o have_v be_v against_o the_o same_o &_o yet_o no_o mention_n ever_o make_v thereof_o these_o be_v moral_a impossibilitye_n to_o say_v no_o more_o second_o 17._o the_o second_o point_n do_v answer_v itself_o and_o we_o have_v touch_v the_o same_o before_o that_o by_o agreement_n in_o england_n the_o pope_n bull_n of_o excommunication_n when_o they_o be_v send_v shall_v not_o be_v admit_v ordinary_o but_o by_o the_o certificate_n of_o some_o bishop_n of_o england_n for_o prevent_v the_o fraud_n or_o false_a suggestion_n which_o particular_a man_n may_v use_v therein_o authority_n and_o whereas_o m._n attorney_n here_o again_o say_v that_o the_o bishop_n be_v by_o the_o common_a law_n the_o immediate_a officer_n and_o minister_n to_o the_o king_n court_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a he_o run_v again_o to_o his_o old_a chimaera_n of_o imaginary_a common_a law_n for_o where_o be_v this_o common-law_n that_o make_v bishop_n to_o be_v officer_n and_o minister_n to_o the_o king_n court_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a for_o if_o the_o common-law_n or_o judge_n thereof_o can_v so_o much_o as_o hear_v or_o take_v conusaunce_n of_o any_o spiritual_a cause_n belong_v to_o bishop_n court_n as_o 9_o often_o m._n attorney_n affirm_v in_o this_o his_o book_n how_o much_o less_o can_v it_o or_o they_o by_o virtue_n thereof_o appoint_v judge_n or_o make_v they_o officer_n in_o those_o spiritual_a court_n which_o have_v their_o authority_n from_o the_o canon_n and_o not_o common_a law_n three_o 18._o to_o the_o three_o objection_n little_a answer_n be_v needful_a for_o who_o see_v not_o but_o that_o every_o king_n in_o his_o kingdom_n may_v command_v all_o â—â—â—es_n of_o people_n to_o do_v their_o duty_n &_o to_o surcease_v from_o wrong_n and_o so_o if_o a_o bishop_n for_o a_o cause_n not_o belong_v unto_o he_o shall_v excommunicate_v any_o the_o prince_n may_v command_v he_o to_o absolve_v 〈◊〉_d party_n who_o unjust_o he_o have_v excommunicate_v if_o the_o injustice_n be_v so_o apparent_a as_o here_o be_v presume_v but_o m._n attorney_n shall_v have_v prove_v that_o the_o king_n himself_o may_v have_v absolve_v he_o as_o in_o truth_n he_o may_v if_o he_o have_v superior_a authority_n to_o the_o bishop_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n duty_n as_o he_o may_v absolve_v immediate_o by_o himself_o all_o that_o be_v censure_v or_o sentence_v adjudge_v or_o condemn_v by_o his_o chancellor_n lay_v judge_n or_o temporal_a officer_n and_o minister_n nor_o have_v he_o need_v to_o send_v the_o party_n to_o be_v assoil_v by_o they_o or_o to_o will_v they_o to_o do_v it_o as_o here_o he_o do_v the_o bishop_n but_o may_v do_v it_o himself_o or_o by_o some_o other_o give_v he_o authority_n thereunto_o which_o yet_o never_o king_n of_o england_n do_v attempt_v before_o king_n henry_n the_o 8._o 19_o to_o the_o 4._o branch_n be_v answer_v four_o that_o by_o good_a reason_n it_o be_v agree_v that_o no_o religious_a man_n have_v make_v his_o vow_n of_o obedience_n in_o england_n shall_v seek_v to_o rome_n for_o exemption_n thereof_o without_o propose_v his_o cause_n first_o in_o england_n itself_o for_o that_o otherwise_o upon_o false_a information_n &_o suggestion_n of_o the_o party_n against_o his_o superior_n many_o trouble_n and_o inconvenience_n may_v follow_v by_o such_o exemption_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v touch_v in_o the_o statute_n itself_o here_o allege_v affirm_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v go_v to_o rome_n for_o that_o which_o may_v be_v determine_v in_o england_n etc._n etc._n and_o now_o consider_v i_o pray_v you_o what_o all_o these_o four_o instance_n lay_v together_o do_v weigh_v in_o poise_n of_o good_a reason_n but_o let_v we_o see_v further_o 20._o a_o four_o instance_n of_o m._n attorney_n be_v take_v out_o of_o a_o statute_n of_o the_o 6._o year_n of_o k._n henry_n the_o 4._o instance_n where_o the_o commons_o do_v again_o make_v complaint_n of_o other_o new_a aggreivance_n by_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n to_o wit_n that_o such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v to_o bishopric_n archbishopric_n and_o other_o prelacye_n can_v be_v admit_v until_o they_o have_v compound_v with_o the_o pope_n chamber_n 1._o for_o pay_v of_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o say_a benefice_n and_o other_o duty_n require_v whereupon_o the_o king_n say_v the_o statute_n by_o the_o advice_n and_o assent_v of_o the_o great_a man_n of_o his_o realm_n in_o parliament_n and_o note_v that_o he_o name_v not_o here_o the_o spiritual_a lord_n do_v ordain_v that_o whosoever_o shall_v pay_v hereafter_o to_o the_o say_a chamber_n or_o otherwise_o for_o such_o fruit_n and_o service_n great_a sum_n of_o money_n than_o have_v be_v accustom_v in_o time_n past_a
shall_v incur_v the_o forfeiture_n of_o as_o much_o as_o they_o may_v forfeit_v towards_o the_o king_n etc._n etc._n so_o say_v the_o statute_n answer_n 21._o and_o now_o here_o i_o will_v ask_v the_o discreet_a reader_n whether_o m._n attorney_n overthrow_v not_o himself_o by_o allege_v such_o matter_n as_o these_o be_v for_o here_o king_n henry_n allow_v manifest_o the_o repair_n to_o rome_n of_o bishop_n archbishop_n abbot_n &_o other_o prelate_n for_o their_o induction_n &_o admittance_n to_o their_o dignity_n which_o he_o will_v never_o do_v if_o he_o have_v take_v himself_o to_o have_v supreme_a authority_n ecclesiastical_a in_o that_o behalf_n of_o give_v they_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n immediate_o from_o himself_o and_o albeit_o he_o do_v bind_v they_o to_o pay_v at_o rome_n no_o more_o than_o the_o ordinary_a accustom_a payment_n for_o such_o their_o admittance_n thereby_o perhaps_o to_o induce_v the_o say_a court_n of_o rome_n abuse_n to_o ask_v no_o more_o of_o they_o when_o they_o shall_v understand_v that_o it_o be_v forbid_v unto_o they_o to_o pay_v it_o yet_o do_v he_o allow_v not_o only_o their_o recourse_n to_o rome_n in_o such_o affair_n but_o to_o make_v likewise_o the_o ordinary_a payment_n which_o be_v accustom_v to_o be_v pay_v in_o old_a time_n pass_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o statute_n which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v our_o purpose_n and_o overthrow_v m._n attorney_n and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o time_n of_o k._n henry_n the_o 4._o for_o as_o for_o a_o other_o instance_n allege_v by_o m._n attorney_n contain_v a_o prohibition_n that_o bull_n for_o exemption_n of_o tithe_n from_o parish_n church_n shall_v not_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n for_o that_o the_o effect_n thereof_o be_v repeat_v again_o in_o the_o next_o objection_n out_o of_o the_o reign_n of_o k._n henry_n the_o five_o one_o answer_n shall_v serve_v for_o they_o both_o out_o of_o the_o reign_n of_o k._n henry_n the_o five_o that_o be_v the_o fourtenth_n king_n after_o the_o conquest_n §._o ii_o the_o attorney_n 4._o in_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n make_v in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o k._n henry_n the_o 5._o it_o be_v declare_v that_o whereas_o in_o the_o time_n of_o k._n henry_n the_o 4._o father_n to_o the_o say_a king_n in_o the_o 7._o year_n of_o his_o reign_n to_o eschew_v many_o discord_n &_o debate_n and_o diverse_a other_o mischief_n which_o be_v likely_a to_o arise_v and_o happen_v by_o cause_n of_o many_o provision_n then_o make_v or_o to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o also_o of_o licence_n thereupon_o grant_v by_o the_o say_v late_a king_n among_o other_o thing_n it_o be_v ordain_v and_o establish_v that_o no_o such_o licence_n or_o pardon_v so_o grant_v shall_v be_v available_a to_o any_o benefice_n full_a of_o any_o incumbent_n at_o the_o day_n of_o the_o date_n of_o such_o licence_n or_o pardon_v grant_v nevertheless_o diverse_a person_n have_v provision_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o diverse_a â—â—nâ—fices_n in_o england_n and_o elsewhere_o and_o licence_n royal_a to_o execute_v the_o same_o provision_n have_v by_o colour_n of_o the_o same_o provision_n licence_n and_o acceptation_n of_o the_o say_a benefice_n subtle_o exclude_v diverse_a person_n of_o their_o benefice_n in_o which_o they_o have_v be_v incumbent_n by_o a_o long_a season_n of_o the_o collation_n of_o the_o very_a patron_n spiritual_a to_o they_o due_o make_v to_o their_o intent_n to_o the_o final_a destruction_n and_o eneruation_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o same_o incumbent_n the_o king_n willing_a to_o avoid_v such_o mischief_n have_v ordain_v and_o establish_v that_o all_o the_o incumbent_n of_o every_o benefice_n of_o holy_a church_n of_o the_o patronage_n collation_n or_o presentation_n of_o spiritual_a patron_n may_v quiet_o and_o peaceable_o enjoy_v their_o say_a benefice_n without_o be_v inquiet_v molest_v or_o any_o way_n grieve_v by_o any_o colour_n of_o such_o provision_n licence_n and_o acceptation_n and_o that_o all_o the_o licence_n and_o pardon_n upon_o and_o by_o such_o provision_n make_v in_o any_o manner_n shall_v be_v void_a and_o of_o no_o valour_n and_o if_o any_o feel_v himself_o grieve_v molest_a or_o inquiet_v in_o any_o wise_a from_o thenceforth_o by_o any_o by_o colour_n of_o such_o provision_n licence_n pardon_n or_o acceptation_n that_o the_o same_o molestor_n greiver_n or_o inquieter_n &_o every_o of_o they_o have_v and_o incur_v the_o pain_n &_o punishment_n contain_v in_o the_o statute_n of_o provisor_n before_o that_o time_n make_v as_o by_o the_o say_a act_n appear_v the_o catholic_a divine_a 22._o this_o statute_n make_v as_o little_a for_o m._n attorney_n purpose_n of_o supreme_a authority_n spiritual_a answer_n as_o any_o of_o the_o former_a and_o i_o have_v set_v it_o down_o at_o large_a to_o the_o end_n you_o may_v see_v what_o small_a store_n of_o stuff_n he_o have_v to_o furnish_v his_o book_n when_o he_o fill_v paper_n with_o such_o impertinencye_n for_o that_o the_o whole_a subject_n of_o this_o statute_n tend_v only_o to_o the_o reform_v of_o certain_a abuse_n in_o some_o quarrel_a and_o troublesome_a people_n who_o meaning_n to_o molest_v other_o that_o be_v in_o quiet_a possession_n of_o their_o benefice_n go_v to_o rome_n and_o there_o frame_v many_o complaint_n calumniation_n and_o accusation_n against_o they_o and_o against_o the_o lawfullnes_n of_o their_o have_v those_o benefice_n and_o pretend_v that_o the_o due_a collation_n thereof_o appertain_v to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a for_o diverse_a respect_n attorney_n demand_v only_o that_o the_o same_o sea_n will_v give_v she_o right_o unto_o they_o and_o so_o get_v out_o provision_n oftentimes_o to_o that_o effect_n which_o provision_n it_o seem_v by_o the_o word_n of_o this_o statute_n that_o k._n henry_n the_o 4._o be_v content_a they_o shall_v run_v and_o give_v royal_a licence_n for_o the_o same_o and_o that_o the_o title_n shall_v be_v try_v not_o withstand_v the_o prohibition_n of_o such_o provision_n make_v under_o k._n edward_n and_o king_n richard_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v and_o all_o this_o make_v against_o m._n attorney_n but_o now_o k._n henry_n the_o 5._o be_v inform_v of_o the_o inconvenience_n that_o ensue_v thereof_o and_o that_o diverse_a incumbent_n be_v thereby_o exclude_v of_o their_o benefice_n and_o the_o patron_n spiritual_a of_o their_o presentation_n ordain_v that_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v no_o such_o incumbent_n or_o patron_n shall_v be_v disquiet_v or_o molest_v by_o colour_n of_o such_o provision_n from_o the_o pope_n of_o benefice_n that_o be_v not_o actual_o void_a or_o by_o virtue_n of_o licence_n from_o the_o king_n for_o prosecute_a the_o same_o this_o be_v the_o statute_n and_o you_o see_v how_o little_a help_n m._n attorney_n get_v by_o it_o but_o let_v we_o see_v another_o instance_n out_o of_o this_o king_n reign_n as_o wise_o allege_v as_o the_o former_a the_o attorney_n religion_n a_o statute_n be_v make_v for_o extirpation_n of_o heresy_n and_o lollardy_n whereby_o full_a power_n and_o authority_n be_v give_v to_o the_o justice_n of_o peace_n and_o justice_n of_o assize_n to_o inquire_v of_o those_o that_o hold_v error_n heresy_n or_o lollardy_n and_o of_o their_o maintainer_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o the_o sheriff_n or_o other_o officer_n etc._n etc._n may_v arrest_v and_o apprehend_v they_o infoelix_fw-la lolium_fw-la &_o steriles_fw-la dominantur_fw-la avena_fw-la virgil._n et_fw-la careant_fw-la lolijs_fw-la oculos_fw-la vitiantibus_fw-la agri_fw-la ovid._n 1._o the_o king_n by_o consent_n of_o parliament_n give_v power_n to_o ordinary_n to_o inquire_v of_o the_o foundation_n erection_n and_o governance_n of_o hospital_n other_o than_o such_o as_o be_v of_o the_o king_n foundation_n and_o thereupon_o to_o make_v correction_n and_o reformation_n according_a to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n the_o catholic_a divine_a 23._o if_o m._n attorney_n storehouse_n of_o argument_n be_v not_o extreme_a poor_a &_o empty_a he_o will_v never_o allege_v such_o matter_n as_o this_o be_v for_o demonstrative_a proof_n answer_n which_o before_o he_o promise_v we_o in_o his_o preface_n for_o out_o of_o the_o late_a example_n that_o ordinary_n be_v appoint_v to_o inquire_v of_o the_o foundation_n execution_n and_o government_n of_o hospital_n what_o can_v be_v deduce_v for_o m._n attorney_n purpose_n or_o against_o we_o for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o foundation_n erection_n and_o government_n of_o hospital_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n mere_a temporal_a thing_n except_o some_o privilege_n grant_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a 24._o and_o that_o in_o the_o former_a example_n justice_n of_o peace_n and_o assize_n be_v command_v by_o the_o king_n to_o inquire_v after_o lollard_n wickcliffian_n and_o such_o other_o heretic_n it_o be_v to_o apprehend_v and_o imprison_v their_o person_n and_o not_o to_o judge_v of_o their_o heresy_n which_o belong_v to_o their_o bishop_n and_o ordinary_n
as_o you_o have_v hear_v and_o some_o cause_n may_v be_v also_o of_o this_o special_a commission_n for_o judge_n and_o justice_n to_o assist_v bishop_n and_o so_o no_o doubt_n it_o be_v for_o that_o the_o say_v lollard_n lollard_n and_o wickcliffian_n have_v not_o only_o be_v troublesome_a and_o dangerous_a to_o the_o state_n under_o the_o reign_v of_o king_n richard_n the_o second_o and_o henry_n the_o 4._o but_o unto_o the_o person_n and_o life_n of_o this_o man_n also_o some_o month_n before_o this_o statute_n by_o conspire_v his_o death_n 5._o and_o raise_v a_o dangerous_a rebellion_n in_o s._n giles_n field_n by_o london_n as_o both_o walsingham_n and_o other_o author_n do_v report_n and_o therefore_o no_o marvel_n though_o authority_n be_v give_v as_o here_o be_v say_v that_o the_o sheriff_n and_o other_o officer_n may_v aâ—â—est_v &_o apprehend_v they_o and_o what_o make_v this_o for_o m._n attorney_n purpose_n 25._o but_o further_a i_o can_v but_o marvel_n at_o his_o note_n in_o the_o margin_n lollardy_n say_v he_o be_v of_o lolio_n which_o signify_v cockle_n for_o as_o clockle_n be_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o corn_n so_o be_v heresy_n of_o true_a religion_n and_o then_o do_v he_o bring_v in_o two_o several_a verse_n the_o one_o of_o virgil_n and_o the_o other_o of_o ovid_n about_o lolium_fw-la take_v show_v himself_o thereby_o a_o good_a grammarian_n though_o yet_o in_o the_o thing_n itself_o he_o be_v much_o deceive_v for_o that_o lollard_n and_o lollardy_n be_v a_o particular_a sect_n of_o heretic_n be_v not_o derive_v from_o the_o latin_a word_n lolium_fw-la signify_v cockle_n or_o darnel_n as_o the_o very_a derivation_n itself_o may_v easy_o show_v but_o of_o the_o first_o author_n thereof_o name_v gualther_n lolhard_n a_o german_n about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1315._o as_o tritemius_fw-la in_o his_o chronicle_n declare_v and_o be_v larglie_o show_v in_o a_o book_n some_o year_n pass_v set_v forth_o in_o our_o english_a tongue_n by_o a_o catholic_a writer_n 419._o which_o if_o m._n attorney_n have_v read_v he_o may_v easy_o have_v avoid_v this_o gross_a mistake_n from_o which_o also_o i_o marvel_v that_o his_o affection_n to_o the_o man_n have_v not_o somewhat_o withhold_v he_o for_o that_o they_o be_v of_o his_o religion_n &_o not_o cockle_n but_o good_a corn_n if_o we_o believe_v his_o great_a historiographer_n and_o divine_a john_n fox_n who_o set_v they_o out_o not_o only_o for_o good_a christian_n but_o for_o saint_n and_o martyr_n in_o his_o book_n of_o martyrologe_n act_n and_o monument_n but_o thus_o these_o man_n agree_v together_o out_o of_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o six_o the_o fiftenth_n king_n after_o the_o conquest_n §._o iii_o 26._o out_o of_o this_o king_n reign_n which_o endure_v most_o catholiklie_o for_o near_o 40._o year_n though_o unfortunate_o through_o war_n sedition_n and_o broil_n of_o the_o realm_n m._n attorney_n find_v only_o these_o three_o poor_a instance_n ensue_v the_o attorney_n â—_o excommunication_n make_v and_o certify_v by_o the_o pope_n be_v of_o no_o force_n to_o disable_v any_o man_n within_o england_n and_o this_o be_v by_o the_o ancient_a common_a law_n before_o any_o statute_n be_v make_v concern_v foreign_a jurisdiction_n 16._o the_o king_n only_o may_v grant_v or_o licence_n to_o found_v a_o spiritual_a incorporation_n 1â—_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o k._n henry_n the_o 6._o the_o pope_n write_v letter_n in_o derogation_n of_o the_o king_n and_o his_o regalty_n and_o the_o churchman_n dare_v not_o speak_v against_o they_o but_o humphrey_n duke_n of_o gloucester_n for_o their_o safekeeping_a put_v they_o into_o the_o sire_n the_o catholic_a devyne_a first_o 27._o to_o the_o first_o have_v be_v answer_v diverse_a time_n before_o that_o it_o appear_v to_o have_v be_v a_o agreement_n at_o that_o time_n in_o england_n that_o the_o pope_n bull_n of_o excommunication_n shall_v not_o be_v publish_v by_o particular_a man_n but_o with_o the_o certificate_n of_o some_o bishop_n for_o more_o authority_n etc._n etc._n as_o it_o be_v now_o also_o use_v in_o diverse_a catholic_a country_n bishop_n for_o avoid_v the_o fraud_n and_o practice_n of_o particular_a inquiet_a people_n that_o by_o false_a suggestion_n get_v bull_n etc._n etc._n but_o that_o this_o be_v by_o the_o ancient_a common_a law_n before_o any_o statute_n make_v have_v no_o probability_n at_o all_o as_o by_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o our_o ancient_a catholic_a king_n have_v be_v declare_v and_o it_o grow_v now_o somewhat_o loathsome_a and_o ridiculous_a to_o see_v m._n attorney_n run_v so_o often_o to_o this_o common_a chimaera_n of_o ancient_a common-lawe_n without_o show_v any_o or_o any_o likeli-hood_n that_o any_o such_o be_v or_o can_v be_v in_o ancient_a time_n among_o our_o ancestor_n for_o that_o their_o religion_n devotion_n sense_n and_o judgement_n run_v whole_o to_o the_o contrary_a in_o those_o day_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v as_o often_o we_o have_v say_v that_o if_o a_o common-law_n can_v not_o be_v make_v admit_v or_o authorize_v without_o some_o common_a consent_n of_o prince_n and_o people_n it_o be_v unpossible_a that_o such_o common_a law_n shall_v then_o be_v as_o m._n attorney_n do_v frame_v here_o to_o his_o fancy_n upon_o every_o occasion_n that_o please_v he_o 28._o that_o the_o king_n only_o may_v grant_v licence_n to_o found_v a_o spiritual_a incorporation_n may_v be_v understand_v in_o two_o sort_n first_o that_o the_o say_a incorporation_n second_o can_v be_v make_v or_o erect_v within_o his_o dominion_n or_o found_v with_o land_n good_n or_o rent_n without_o his_o leave_n and_o licence_n and_o this_o we_o deny_v not_o secondlie_o that_o the_o say_v spiritual_a incorporation_n shall_v have_v her_o spiritualty_n from_o the_o king_n that_o be_v to_o say_v her_o spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a privilege_n of_o be_v such_o a_o incorporation_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n and_o this_o we_o have_v see_v by_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o time_n in_o england_n both_o before_o and_o after_o the_o conquest_n to_o have_v be_v ever_o seek_v and_o receive_v from_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a 6._o whereof_o we_o have_v a_o particular_a demonstration_n set_v down_o before_o in_o the_o 6._o chapter_n of_o this_o our_o answer_n 29._o the_o last_o which_o he_o object_v of_o the_o fact_n of_o humphrey_n duke_n of_o gloucester_n three_o that_o cast_v as_o he_o say_v the_o pope_n letter_n into_o the_o fire_n for_o their_o safekeeping_a be_v rather_o a_o jest_n than_o a_o argument_n and_o i_o marvel_v m._n attorney_n a_o man_n of_o his_o degree_n will_v bring_v it_o forth_o and_o print_v it_o also_o for_o a_o argument_n whether_o the_o thing_n be_v true_a or_o false_a for_o if_o it_o fall_v out_o as_o here_o be_v note_v in_o the_o margin_n upon_o the_o first_o year_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o 6._o his_o reign_n when_o the_o king_n be_v but_o eight_o month_n old_a and_o the_o say_a duke_n his_o uncle_n governor_n of_o the_o land_n and_o in_o his_o chief_a ruff_n who_o afterward_o come_v thereby_o to_o so_o pitiful_a a_o ruin_n both_o of_o himself_o his_o friend_n and_o the_o realm_n every_o man_n may_v see_v what_o force_n this_o jest_n may_v have_v which_o yet_o i_o have_v not_o read_v in_o any_o other_o author_n besides_o m._n attorney_n and_o so_o to_o he_o i_o leave_v it_o of_o the_o reign_v of_o four_o ensve_a king_n to_o wit_n edward_n the_o four_o edward_z the_o five_o richard_n the_o three_o and_o henry_n the_o seven_o and_o how_o conform_a they_o be_v unto_o their_o ancestor_n in_o this_o point_n of_o controversy_n which_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n chap._n xiiii_o the_o line_n of_o lancaster_n be_v put_v down_o and_o remove_v from_o the_o crown_n by_o the_o deprivation_n and_o death_n of_o k._n henry_n the_o 6._o and_o his_o son_n as_o before_o you_o have_v hear_v there_o enter_v the_o house_n of_o york_n 1483._o with_o no_o less_o violence_n of_o arm_n and_o effusion_n of_o blood_n but_o rather_o more_o than_o the_o other_o family_n have_v do_v before_o by_o take_v to_o itself_o the_o crown_n from_o the_o head_n of_o k._n richard_n the_o 2._o for_o that_o edward_n duke_n of_o york_n by_o dint_n of_o sword_n invest_v himself_o of_o the_o sceptre_n by_o the_o same_o maintain_v it_o though_o with_o much_o trouble_n fear_n &_o jealousy_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 22._o year_n and_o then_o think_v to_o leave_v it_o quiet_o to_o his_o son_n edward_n the_o 5._o though_o with_o protestation_n and_o oath_n at_o his_o death_n as_o sir_n thomas_n more_n record_v â—_o that_o if_o he_o can_v as_o well_o have_v forseen_v the_o vanity_n of_o that_o ambition_n as_o now_o with_o his_o more_o pain_n than_o pleasure_n he_o have_v prove_v he_o will_v never_o have_v win_v the_o courtesy_n of_o man_n knee_n with_o the_o loss_n of_o so_o many_o head_n
the_o same_o be_v take_v from_o he_o soon_o after_o together_o with_o his_o life_n by_o the_o cruel_a ambition_n of_o richard_n duke_n of_o gloucester_n brother_n to_o the_o decease_a king_n so_o little_a motion_n make_v his_o oration_n and_o protestation_n against_o ambition_n at_o his_o death_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o he_o that_o be_v so_o furious_o set_v upon_o the_o same_o and_o desire_v to_o be_v in_o his_o place_n 2._o this_o man_n enter_v then_o with_o such_o boisterous_a and_o unnatural_a iniquity_n of_o the_o slaughter_n of_o two_o of_o his_o nephew_n 1485._o continue_v that_o violent_a government_n for_o two_o year_n and_o some_o what_o more_o though_o with_o many_o affliction_n both_o inward_a and_o outward_a and_o final_o lose_v it_o again_o with_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o life_n and_o prove_v with_o a_o short_a experience_n than_o his_o brother_n king_n edward_n have_v do_v before_o he_o how_o much_o more_o pain_n than_o pleasure_n that_o place_n bring_v to_o the_o violent_a possessor_n especial_o if_o injustice_n go_v with_o it_o which_o be_v the_o chief_a origin_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o disastrous_a small_a success_n 3._o this_o man_n therefore_o be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o sword_n of_o henry_n earl_n of_o richmond_n call_v afterward_o king_n henry_n the_o seven_o he_o hold_v the_o same_o for_o 24._o year_n year_n with_o different_a success_n in_o different_a time_n for_o that_o the_o former_a part_n of_o his_o reign_n want_v not_o wave_n and_o surge_n and_o some_o troublesome_a motion_n as_o in_o reason_n it_o can_v not_o so_o many_o great_a tempest_n and_o fierce_a storm_n have_v inquiet_v the_o sea_n before_o but_o the_o late_a part_n of_o his_o reign_n be_v more_o calm_a mild_a and_o sweet_a he_o have_v partly_o by_o his_o offspring_n and_o lineage_n and_o partly_o by_o his_o marriage_n stop_v that_o great_a breach_n and_o inundation_n of_o misery_n that_o break_v into_o our_o realm_n by_o the_o division_n of_o the_o two_o house_n of_o lancaster_n and_o york_n and_o partly_o also_o by_o his_o prudent_a moderation_n and_o government_n of_o the_o crown_n so_o calm_v and_o quiet_v man_n mind_n humour_n and_o passion_n as_o they_o take_v delight_n to_o live_v in_o peace_n and_o in_o this_o state_n he_o leave_v his_o realm_n to_o his_o heir_n and_o successor_n king_n henry_n the_o eight_o 4._o these_o four_o prince_n then_o succeed_v each_o one_o the_o other_o in_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n and_o hold_v the_o same_o between_o they_o for_o the_o space_n of_o 50._o year_n together_o except_v one_o or_o two_o though_o one_o of_o they_o be_v not_o crown_v but_o aught_o to_o have_v be_v which_o be_v king_n edward_n the_o five_o controversy_n &_o another_o be_v crown_v that_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v to_o wit_n king_n richard_n the_o three_o howsoever_o otherwise_o in_o regard_n of_o lineage_n family_n faction_n pretention_n or_o succession_n they_o be_v opposite_a or_o different_a one_o from_o another_o in_o affection_n judgement_n or_o action_n for_o temporal_a affair_n yet_o in_o profession_n of_o religion_n be_v they_o all_o one_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o profess_v the_o same_o faith_n and_o hold_v the_o same_o form_n of_o christian_a catholic_a religion_n which_o all_o their_o ancestor_n have_v do_v both_o before_o and_o after_o the_o conquest_n and_o this_o not_o only_o in_o other_o matter_n but_o in_o the_o very_a point_n also_o of_o our_o controversy_n concern_v the_o practice_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o sovereign_a spiritual_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n &_o sea_n apostolic_a of_o rome_n which_o may_v brief_o beside_o all_o other_o mean_n be_v demonstrate_v by_o these_o reason_n follow_v proof_n 5._o first_o for_o that_o none_o of_o they_o be_v ever_o note_v for_o the_o contrary_a which_o they_o will_v have_v be_v either_o by_o friend_n or_o adversaries_n if_o any_o such_o occasion_n have_v be_v give_v by_o they_o especial_o in_o that_o great_a and_o bloody_a contention_n between_o the_o two_o house_n of_o york_n and_o lancaster_n wherein_o both_o part_n do_v desire_v to_o have_v the_o favour_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a and_o good_a opinion_n of_o the_o clergy_n at_o home_n and_o if_o any_o least_o sign_n or_o signification_n have_v be_v give_v by_o any_o of_o these_o prince_n of_o different_a judgement_n or_o affection_n in_o this_o behalf_n their_o adversaries_n will_v have_v urge_v the_o same_o present_o to_o their_o prejudice_n and_o disgrace_n which_o we_o read_v not_o to_o have_v be_v do_v proof_n 6._o second_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o say_a authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a use_v under_o these_o king_n as_o under_o all_o former_a except_o only_o the_o manner_n of_o execution_n in_o two_o or_o three_o particular_a case_n before_o mention_v that_o be_v conjoin_v with_o temporalitye_n do_v evident_o convince_v the_o same_o as_o namely_o that_o all_o english_a bishop_n archbishop_n and_o other_o prelate_n be_v elect_v or_o nominate_v to_o any_o dignity_n have_v ever_o their_o bull_n and_o confirmation_n from_o rome_n and_o the_o metropolitan_o their_o pall_v the_o archbishop_n also_o of_o canterbury_n that_o live_v with_o these_o king_n thomas_n bewser_n john_n morton_n henry_n deane_n and_o william_n warham_n who_o be_v the_o last_o catholic_a archbishop_n that_o hold_v that_o sea_n immediate_o before_o thomas_n cranmer_n all_o these_o i_o say_v beside_o other_o point_n of_o testify_v their_o obedience_n and_o subordination_n to_o the_o say_a sea_n do_v according_a to_o the_o ancient_a stile_n of_o their_o catholic_a predecessor_n write_v themselves_o legate_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o fox_n monument_n and_o other_o protestant-writer_n in_o relate_v their_o commission_n in_o sit_v upon_o heretic_n etc._n etc._n 7._o three_o the_o say_a john_n fox_n do_v set_v down_o in_o his_o story_n of_o act_n and_o monument_n more_o wickcliffian_n sectary_n and_o lollard_n to_o have_v be_v condemn_v and_o burn_v under_o these_o prince_n proof_n then_o common_o under_o any_o other_o before_o which_o sectary_n as_o be_v know_v do_v principal_o impugn_v the_o spiritual_a authority_n of_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n 7._o which_o thing_n it_o be_v likely_a the_o say_a prince_n will_v not_o have_v do_v or_o permit_v if_o they_o have_v be_v evil_o affect_v themselves_o that_o way_n and_o the_o say_a fox_n in_o the_o end_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o 7._o his_o life_n do_v set_v forth_o many_o paint_a and_o print_v pageant_n of_o the_o pope_n greatness_n in_o those_o day_n more_o than_o ever_o before_o 8._o and_o final_o not_o to_o labour_v more_o in_o a_o matter_n so_o manifest_a proof_n and_o clear_a of_o itself_o there_o be_v never_o more_o intercourse_n between_o england_n and_o rome_n for_o spiritual_a affair_n then_o under_o these_o prince_n to_o wit_n for_o induction_n and_o investiture_n to_o all_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n as_o have_v be_v say_v for_o dispensation_n indulgence_n interpretation_n in_o doubtful_a matter_n privilege_n franquise_n &_o charter_n for_o confirmation_n of_o church_n chapel_n college_n or_o monastery_n that_o be_v build_v diverse_a embassage_n also_o be_v send_v to_o rome_n and_o special_a legate_n be_v send_v to_o england_n upon_o particular_a urgent_a occasion_n and_o as_o these_o king_n have_v always_o their_o orator_n ledger_n in_o that_o court_n so_o have_v the_o pope_n of_o that_o time_n their_o ordinary_a nunciâ—s_n yea_o and_o collector_n also_o of_o their_o temporal_a commodity_n in_o england_n as_o we_o may_v read_v in_o polidor_n 7._o who_o among_o other_o commend_v high_o the_o learned_a cardinal_n hadryan_n who_o have_v be_v the_o pope_n collector_n under_o k._n henry_n the_o 7._o as_o himself_o also_o be_v under_o k._n henry_n the_o 8._o this_o than_o may_v be_v sufficient_a for_o some_o general_a note_n and_o proof_n of_o this_o truth_n for_o that_o to_o prosecute_v particular_n in_o this_o kind_a be_v over_o tedious_a now_o then_o shall_v we_o pass_v to_o peruse_v and_o answer_v brief_o the_o instance_n which_o m._n attorney_n cit_v out_o of_o the_o reign_v of_o these_o king_n as_o little_a to_o his_o purpose_n as_o the_o former_a instance_n out_o of_o the_o reign_n of_o k._n edward_n the_o four_o the_o sixteen_o king_n after_o the_o conquest_n §._o i._o the_o attorney_n 6._o in_o the_o reign_n of_o k._n edward_n the_o 4._o the_o pope_n grant_v to_o the_o prior_n of_o s._n johns_n 7.20_o to_o have_v sanctuary_n within_o his_o priory_n and_o this_o be_v plead_v and_o claim_v by_o the_o prior_n but_o it_o be_v resolve_v by_o the_o judge_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o power_n to_o grant_v any_o sanctuary_n within_o this_o realm_n and_o therefore_o by_o judgement_n of_o law_n the_o same_o be_v disallow_v the_o catholic_a divine_a m._n attorney_n repeat_v still_o the_o word_n law_n to_o show_v thereby_o that_o he_o
together_o in_o one_o as_o also_o for_o that_o they_o be_v of_o so_o small_a substance_n as_o they_o deserve_v not_o to_o be_v handle_v a_o part_n for_o as_o to_o the_o first_o concern_v the_o buy_n of_o alum_n of_o the_o florentine_n who_o do_v not_o see_v but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o temporal_a case_n wherein_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n or_o merchant_n thereof_o be_v interest_v the_o state_n may_v pretend_v just_a cause_n to_o differre_fw-la the_o admission_n or_o execution_n of_o the_o pope_n sentence_n of_o excommunication_n touch_v that_o affair_n until_o they_o have_v better_o inform_v he_o of_o the_o truth_n or_o justice_n of_o the_o cause_n in_o their_o behalf_n for_o this_o be_v use_v ordinary_o by_o all_o catholic_a prince_n and_o state_n even_o at_o this_o day_n point_n 17._o the_o second_o objection_n about_o the_o punishment_n of_o priest_n and_o clergyman_n by_o their_o bishop_n and_o archbishop_n have_v nothing_o in_o it_o at_o all_o that_o may_v make_v for_o m._n attorney_n purpose_n for_o that_o here_o be_v not_o give_v by_o parliament_n any_o new_a spiritual_a jurisdiction_n to_o bishop_n &_o archbishop_n but_o some_o temporal_a enlargement_n be_v grant_v to_o the_o same_o as_o for_o example_n that_o they_o may_v not_o only_o suspend_v and_o excommunicate_a and_o punish_v by_o their_o spiritual_a censure_n such_o licentious_a person_n of_o life_n but_o may_v corporal_o punish_v they_o also_o by_o imprisonment_n and_o other_o way_n as_o here_o be_v set_v down_o and_o lest_o any_o in_o such_o case_n may_v make_v recourse_n unto_o the_o temporal_a magistrate_n say_v that_o they_o be_v imprison_v wrongful_o and_o contrary_a to_o the_o common_a secular_a law_n of_o the_o realm_n this_o refuge_n be_v cut_v of_o by_o this_o statute_n and_o absolute_a power_n give_v to_o bishop_n &_o archbishop_n prelate_n to_o punish_v in_o such_o case_n as_o well_o corporal_o as_o spiritual_o whereby_o also_o appear_v that_o such_o delict_n of_o clergyman_n be_v in_o those_o day_n to_o be_v inquire_v of_o and_o punish_v only_o in_o the_o bishop_n court_n and_o not_o in_o the_o temporal_a which_o be_v a_o dignity_n and_o no_o small_a pre-eminence_n of_o the_o prelate_n of_o england_n above_o many_o other_o country_n who_o neither_o then_o nor_o now_o have_v the_o like_a absolute_a pre-eminence_n in_o all_o thing_n as_o before_o have_v be_v show_v for_o that_o diverse_a case_n and_o cause_n do_v appertain_v only_o to_o spiritual_a court_n in_o england_n which_o be_v handle_v also_o by_o secular_a magistrate_n in_o sundry_a other_o country_n as_o namely_o that_o of_o testament_n and_o the_o like_a and_o this_o be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o special_a piety_n &_o devotion_n of_o our_o catholic_a king_n and_o country_n point_n 18._o as_o for_o the_o three_o point_n wherein_o m._n attorney_n say_v rex_fw-la est_fw-la persona_fw-la mixta_fw-la add_v this_o reason_n because_o he_o have_v ecclesiastical_a and_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n whosoever_o make_v this_o instance_n either_o m._n attorney_n or_o some_o other_o author_n of_o he_o he_o little_o seem_v to_o understand_v what_o be_v needful_a to_o induce_v ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n whereof_o he_o may_v need_v more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n and_o as_o for_o the_o person_n of_o a_o king_n mixta_fw-la it_o may_v be_v name_v mix_v in_o some_o other_o respect_n as_o namely_o for_o that_o a_o king_n be_v anoint_v and_o thereby_o have_v somewhat_o of_o a_o clergyman_n also_o though_o absolute_o he_o be_v a_o layman_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v before_o the_o great_a christian_a emperor_n valentinian_n profess_v of_o himself_o quod_fw-la erat_fw-la unus_fw-la de_fw-la populo_fw-la that_o he_o be_v a_o layman_n and_o not_o a_o clergyman_n 4._o he_o be_v likewise_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a commonwealth_n wherein_o be_v member_n both_o clergy_n and_o lay-man_n as_o before_o have_v be_v say_v and_o in_o that_o respect_n be_v he_o head_n of_o both_o part_n and_o consequent_o mix_v or_o common_a to_o they_o both_o but_o all_o this_o induce_v not_o necessity_n of_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n except_o it_o be_v commit_v unto_o he_o 2._o from_o the_o church_n and_o prelate_n thereof_o in_o who_o original_o it_o be_v as_o in_o the_o forename_a place_n we_o have_v abundant_o declare_v 19_o and_o the_o like_a we_o answer_v final_o to_o the_o four_o and_o last_o objection_n point_n wherein_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o king_n may_v dispense_v with_o a_o bastard_n to_o be_v make_v priest_n and_o with_o a_o priest_n to_o have_v two_o benefice_n and_o this_o by_o his_o ecclesiastical_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n the_o matter_n must_v be_v distinguish_v that_o the_o king_n may_v dispense_v or_o give_v his_o consent_n in_o these_o case_n for_o so_o much_o as_o touch_v the_o common_a wealth_n or_o may_v be_v hurtful_a unto_o it_o and_o no_o otherwise_o which_o be_v to_o say_v so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o may_v import_v or_o prejudice_n the_o commonwealth_n that_o bastard_n not_o inheritable_a shall_v be_v priest_n priesthood_n or_o one_o priest_n hold_v many_o benefice_n but_o then_o this_o dispensation_n be_v not_o by_o any_o jurisdiction_n spiritual_a as_o m._n attorney_n will_v infer_v but_o temporal_a only_o of_o the_o prince_n as_o he_o be_v head_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n for_o as_o concern_v spiritual_a dispensation_n appertain_v to_o conscience_n for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o prohibition_n that_o bastard_n shall_v not_o be_v ordain_v priest_n be_v not_o make_v first_o by_o temporal_a prince_n but_o by_o the_o ancient_a 1._o canon_n of_o the_o church_n none_o can_v dispense_v proper_o therein_o but_o he_o that_o be_v spiritual_a head_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o some_o other_o by_o his_o commission_n 20._o and_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n for_o that_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n over_o soul_n which_o be_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o he_o that_o have_v a_o benefice_n can_v be_v true_o give_v or_o deliver_v to_o any_o man_n but_o by_o he_o that_o have_v it_o in_o himself_o to_o wit_n some_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n that_o have_v it_o from_o the_o fountain_n of_o succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n 2._o as_o before_o have_v be_v declare_v it_o follow_v that_o none_o which_o have_v not_o this_o jurisdiction_n benefice_n by_o this_o mean_n in_o himself_o can_v give_v any_o benefice_n to_o any_o man_n and_o much_o less_o two_o or_o many_o benefice_n that_o be_v to_o say_v spiritual_a jurisdiction_n over_o many_o flock_n to_o one_o man_n except_o he_o only_o that_o have_v superior_a and_o mediate_a spiritual_a jurisdiction_n over_o the_o say_a flock_n and_o their_o soul_n and_o hereby_o we_o see_v that_o stand_v in_o the_o principle_n and_o ground_n before_o set_v down_o and_o manifest_o prove_v m._n attorney_n instance_n be_v to_o no_o purpose_n at_o all_o to_o the_o effect_n and_o sense_n wherein_o he_o will_v have_v it_o understand_v 21._o and_o this_o shall_v suffice_v for_o this_o place_n and_o for_o the_o reign_v and_o live_v of_o all_o christian_a prince_n of_o our_o realm_n that_o live_v in_o union_n and_o conformity_n of_o one_o religion_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o one_o supreme_a authority_n spiritual_a of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a of_o rome_n from_o the_o first_o to_o the_o last_o that_o be_v to_o say_v from_o king_n ethelbert_n that_o receive_v the_o first_o grace_n of_o our_o conversion_n to_o the_o christian_a catholic_a roman_a religion_n unto_o king_n henry_n the_o 7._o inclusiuè_fw-fr who_o be_v the_o last_o and_o near_a english_a auncestour_n to_o his_o majesty_n that_o now_o be_v ancestor_n and_o succeed_v after_o above_o a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o english_a king_n of_o the_o same_o religion_n end_v happy_o also_o his_o life_n &_o reign_n therein_o without_o any_o change_n or_o alteration_n and_o if_o this_o son_n have_v follow_v the_o same_o course_n and_o hold_v it_o out_o to_o the_o end_n as_o he_o do_v for_o two_o part_n of_o three_o of_o his_o reign_n he_o have_v be_v thrice_o happy_a but_o god_n providence_n for_o his_o and_o our_o sin_n permit_v otherwise_o we_o shall_v therefore_o see_v brief_o the_o manner_n mean_n occasion_n motive_n and_o event_n thereof_o in_o the_o ensue_a chapter_n of_o the_o reign_v of_o k._n henry_n the_o eight_o and_o of_o his_o three_o child_n king_n edward_n queen_n mary_n and_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o how_o the_o first_o innovation_n about_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n be_v make_v and_o continue_v in_o their_o day_n chap._n xv._n now_o be_v we_o come_v unto_o the_o time_n wherein_o great_a change_n indeed_o and_o alteration_n be_v make_v in_o our_o country_n by_o particular_a statute_n and_o national_n law_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o a_o perpetual_a and_o universal_a receive_a truth_n by_o national_a and_o temporal_a decree_n can_v be_v alter_v in_o the_o foresay_a point_n of_o spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n for_o that_o k._n henry_n
the_o eight_o after_o two_o part_n of_o three_o of_o his_o reign_n wherein_o he_o have_v not_o only_o acknowledge_v and_o practise_v according_a to_o the_o use_n of_o all_o his_o predecessor_n but_o singular_o also_o defend_v and_o propugn_v by_o public_a writing_n the_o catholic_a consent_n of_o all_o christendom_n concern_v the_o sovereignty_n of_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n therein_o do_v at_o length_n upon_o certain_a occasion_n of_o particular_a distaste_n anger_n and_o exasperation_n fall_v out_o between_o pope_n clement_n the_o 7._o and_o he_o about_o the_o divorce_n of_o his_o wife_n queen_n catherine_n daughter_n of_o spain_n 8._o and_o the_o marriage_n of_o lady_n anne_n bullen_n in_o in_o her_o place_n to_o neither_o of_o which_o the_o say_a pope_n will_v consent_v make_v strange_a innovation_n by_o little_a &_o little_a as_o first_o threaten_v and_o the_o say_a pope_n then_o substract_v some_o of_o his_o authority_n and_o give_v it_o to_o other_o and_o final_o take_v all_o unto_o himself_o which_o devise_n be_v once_o begin_v be_v continue_v after_o his_o death_n by_o the_o governor_n of_o his_o young_a son_n king_n edward_n though_o with_o less_o probability_n and_o appearance_n of_o truth_n as_o before_o have_v be_v note_v &_o then_o reject_v again_o by_o his_o daughter_n queen_n mary_n who_o restore_v the_o same_o whence_o it_o be_v take_v but_o reassume_v though_o in_o a_o different_a devise_n of_o word_n 3_o by_o his_o second_o daughter_n q._n elizabeth_n that_o least_o of_o all_o be_v capable_a of_o it_o as_o in_o precedent_a chapter_n have_v be_v declare_v so_o as_o here_o though_o m._n attorney_n do_v every_o where_o talk_n of_o ancient_a law_n and_o common_a consent_n there_o be_v neither_o anquity_n unity_n conformity_n consent_n or_o continuance_n of_o any_o moment_n to_o be_v find_v which_o will_v better_a appear_v by_o that_o we_o have_v brief_o to_o touch_v of_o each_o one_o of_o these_o prince_n reign_v in_o particular_a of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o who_o be_v the_o twenty_o king_n after_o the_o conquest_n §._o i._o year_n 2._o this_o prince_n succeed_v his_o father_n king_n henry_n the_o 7._o in_o the_o flower_n of_o his_o youth_n when_o he_o be_v but_o 18._o year_n of_o age_n but_o adorn_v with_o many_o rare_a grace_n both_o of_o mind_n and_o body_n take_v the_o sceptre_n in_o hand_n with_o as_o great_a expectation_n of_o his_o people_n &_o neighbour_n round_o about_o he_o as_o ever_o do_v prince_n of_o our_o land_n before_o or_o after_o he_o and_o for_o the_o space_n of_o more_o than_o 20._o year_n perform_v the_o same_o in_o all_o point_n of_o a_o excellent_a prince_n both_o in_o peace_n and_o war_n until_o he_o fall_v into_o that_o unfortunate_a &_o fatal_a breach_n with_o his_o wife_n and_o queen_n and_o disordinate_a appetite_n of_o the_o other_o that_o succeed_v she_o whereupon_o ensue_v all_o those_o strange_a and_o unexpected_a mutation_n which_o afterward_o be_v see_v one_o thing_n give_v occasion_n and_o make_v way_n to_o the_o other_o as_o the_o event_n declare_v 3._o but_o among_o all_o other_o point_n of_o catholic_a doctrine_n no_o one_o be_v more_o observe_v by_o this_o king_n while_o he_o remain_v in_o his_o ancient_a peace_n of_o mind_n then_o that_o of_o his_o due_a acknowledgement_n subordination_n and_o respective_a correspondence_n with_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a which_o be_v in_o his_o day_n begin_v to_o be_v impugn_a together_o with_o many_o other_o point_n of_o christian_a religion_n by_o martin_n luther_n a_o apostata_fw-la friar_n of_o germany_n and_o his_o follower_n 1521._o king_n henry_n out_o of_o his_o great_a zeal_n and_o fervour_n towards_o the_o say_a religion_n and_o sea_n apostolic_a take_v upon_o he_o to_o write_v a_o special_a learned_a book_n in_o defence_n thereof_o against_o the_o say_a luther_n which_o book_n he_o send_v to_o rome_n present_v it_o to_o pope_n leo_n the_o ten_o subscribe_v by_o his_o own_o â—and_n which_o i_o have_v see_v by_o a_o special_a ambassador_n for_o that_o purpose_n doctor_n clerk_n bishop_n of_o bath_n and_o wells_n that_o make_v a_o earnest_a speech_n and_o eloquent_a oration_n at_o the_o delivery_n thereof_o in_o protestation_n and_o commendation_n of_o his_o king_n high_a and_o resolute_a zeal_n in_o this_o behalf_n all_o which_o be_v extant_a in_o print_n i_o remit_v the_o reader_n thereunto_o for_o his_o better_a satisfaction_n 4._o only_o i_o can_v pretermit_v to_o recite_v in_o this_o place_n some_o of_o his_o word_n which_o he_o use_v in_o that_o book_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o pope_n ecclesiastical_a supremacy_n which_o himself_o afterward_o upon_o new_a passion_n rise_v so_o great_o impugn_a thus_o than_o he_o write_v against_o luther_n in_o those_o day_n non_fw-la tam_fw-la iniurius_fw-la ero_fw-la pontifici_fw-la ut_fw-la anxiè_fw-la &_o sollicitè_fw-fr de_fw-fr eius_fw-la jure_fw-la disceptem_fw-la tanquam_fw-la res_fw-la haberetur_fw-la pro_fw-la dubia_fw-la etc._n etc._n luther_n i_o will_v not_o offer_v so_o much_o injury_n unto_o the_o pope_n as_o earnest_o and_o careful_o to_o dispute_v here_o of_o his_o right_n as_o though_o the_o matter_n may_v be_v hold_v in_o doubt_n it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o that_o which_o now_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n that_o his_o enemy_n luther_n show_v himself_o so_o much_o to_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o passion_n and_o fury_n as_o he_o take_v all_o faith_n and_o credit_n from_o his_o own_o say_n clear_o declare_v his_o malice_n to_o be_v such_o as_o it_o suffer_v he_o neither_o to_o agree_v with_o himself_o nor_o to_o consider_v what_o he_o say_v so_o be_v 5._o and_o then_o after_o a_o large_a confutation_n of_o luther_n fond_a opinion_n and_o furious_a assertion_n that_o the_o pope_n neither_o by_o divine_a or_o humane_a law_n but_o only_o by_o usurpation_n and_o tyranny_n have_v get_v the_o headshipp_n of_o the_o church_n k._n henry_n use_v two_o sting_v reason_n and_o argument_n against_o he_o among_o other_o to_o repress_v his_o maddnes_n therein_o the_o first_o of_o general_a consent_n from_o antiquity_n say_v negare_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la etc._n etc._n luther_n can_v deny_v ibid._n but_o that_o all_o the_o faithful_a christian_a church_n at_o this_o day_n do_v acknowledge_v and_o reverence_v the_o holy_a sea_n of_o rome_n as_o their_o mother_n and_o primate_n etc._n etc._n and_o if_o this_o acknowledgement_n be_v ground_v neither_o in_o divine_a nor_o humane_a right_n how_o have_v it_o take_v so_o great_a and_o general_a root_n how_o be_v it_o admit_v so_o universal_o by_o all_o christendom_n when_o begin_v it_o how_o grow_v it_o to_o be_v so_o great_a and_o whereas_o humane_a consent_n be_v sufficient_a to_o give_v humane_a right_n at_o least_o how_o can_v luther_n say_v that_o here_o be_v neither_o divine_a nor_o humane_a right_n where_o there_o be_v and_o have_v be_v for_o time_n out_o of_o mind_n so_o universal_a humane_a consent_n etc._n etc._n supremacy_n certain_o si_fw-la quis_fw-la rerum_fw-la gestarum_fw-la monumenta_fw-la revoluat_fw-la inveniet_fw-la iam_fw-la olim_fw-la protinùs_fw-la post_fw-la pacatum_fw-la orbâ—m_fw-la plerasque_fw-la omnes_fw-la christiani_n orbis_n ecclesias_fw-la obtemperasse_fw-la romana_fw-la etc._n etc._n true_o if_o a_o man_n will_v look_v over_o the_o monument_n of_o thing_n and_o time_n past_a he_o shall_v find_v that_o prefent_o after_o the_o world_n be_v pacify_v from_o persecution_n the_o most_o part_n of_o christian_a church_n do_v obey_v the_o roman_a yea_o and_o the_o greek_a church_n also_o though_o the_o empire_n be_v pass_v to_o that_o part_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o she_o acknowledge_v the_o primacy_n of_o the_o same_o roman_a church_n but_o only_o when_o she_o be_v in_o schism_n and_o as_o for_o s._n hierome_n though_o he_o be_v no_o roman_a yet_o do_v he_o in_o his_o day_n ascribe_v so_o much_o authority_n and_o pre-eminence_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o he_o affirm_v that_o in_o matter_n of_o great_a doubt_n it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o his_o faith_n to_o be_v allow_v and_o approve_v by_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o first_o argument_n urge_v by_o king_n henry_n of_o antiquity_n and_o consent_n 6._o another_o he_o allege_v of_o impossibility_n for_o the_o pope_n to_o have_v attain_v by_o force_n and_o tyranny_n to_o so_o great_a authority_n as_o he_o have_v according_a to_o luther_n calumniation_n the_o effect_n be_v this_o cum_fw-la lutherus_n tam_fw-la impudenter_fw-la pronunciet_a etc._n etc._n whereas_o luther_n so_o impudent_o do_v affirm_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v his_o primacy_n by_o no_o right_a neither_o divine_a nor_o humane_a but_o only_o by_o force_n and_o tyranny_n i_o do_v wonder_n how_o the_o mad_a fellow_n can_v hope_v to_o find_v his_o reader_n so_o simple_a or_o blockish_a as_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n impossibility_n be_v a_o priest_n unarm_v alone_o without_o temporal_a force_n or_o right_v either_o divine_a or_o humane_a as_o he_o suppose_v
walsingham_n allege_v this_o confirmation_n of_o the_o say_a privilege_n in_o his_o time_n 1344._o quod_fw-la nullus_fw-la clericus_fw-la sit_fw-la arrei_fw-it ratuâ—_n coram_fw-la justitiarijs_fw-la suis_fw-la sive_fw-la ad_fw-la sectam_fw-la svam_fw-la sive_fw-la part_n si_fw-la clericus_fw-la suae_fw-la clerimoniae_fw-la se_fw-la submittat_fw-la dicens_fw-la se_fw-la membrum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la sanctae_fw-la non_fw-la debere_fw-la ipsis_fw-la justitiarijs_fw-la respondere_fw-la that_o no_o clerk_n may_v be_v arraign_v before_o the_o king_n justice_n at_o the_o suit_n of_o the_o say_a king_n or_o of_o any_o other_o party_n if_o the_o say_a clerk_n do_v submit_v himself_o to_o his_o clergy_n affirm_v that_o he_o be_v a_o member_n of_o holy_a church_n ought_v not_o to_o answer_v to_o the_o say_a justice_n so_o walsingham_n and_o this_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a to_o meet_v with_o the_o assertion_n of_o m._n attorney_n to_o the_o contrary_a and_o herewith_o shall_v we_o end_v our_o speech_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o of_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o the_o one_o and_o twenty_o king_n after_o the_o conquest_n §._o iii_o 1553._o 26._o this_o young_a prince_n be_v but_o a_o child_n of_o 9_o year_n old_a when_o his_o father_n king_n henry_n die_v as_o often_o have_v be_v say_v be_v by_o his_o tutor_n and_o governor_n especial_o his_o uncle_n earl_n of_o hartford_n after_o make_v duke_n of_o somerset_n and_o some_o other_o that_o follow_v his_o appetite_n in_o the_o desire_n of_o innovation_n about_o matter_n of_o religion_n declare_v head_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o same_o stile_n as_o his_o father_n have_v be_v before_o and_o by_o that_o headship_n and_o pretence_n thereof_o they_o take_v to_o themselves_o authority_n to_o make_v that_o change_n which_o after_o ensue_v partly_o to_o the_o opinion_n of_o luther_n &_o partly_o of_o zuinglius_fw-la for_o calvin_n be_v not_o yet_o so_o famous_a or_o forward_o in_o credit_n for_o some_o year_n after_o and_o to_o overthrow_v and_o alter_v in_o effect_n all_o that_o king_n henry_n by_o his_o headship_n have_v ordain_v and_o establish_v before_o concern_v religion_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o several_a and_o particular_a repeal_v of_o the_o most_o part_n of_o all_o his_o statute_n touch_v that_o affair_n sext_n except_o only_o this_o of_o his_o departure_n from_o the_o pope_n and_o obedience_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a 27._o but_o yet_o one_o principal_a declaration_n and_o important_a constitution_n they_o add_v in_o this_o matter_n as_o before_o have_v be_v touch_v 3._o above_o that_o of_o king_n henry_n according_a to_o the_o say_n facile_fw-la est_fw-la inventis_fw-la addere_fw-la and_o this_o be_v that_o whereas_o the_o father_n k._n henry_n take_v from_o the_o pope_n his_o accustom_a jurisdiction_n ecclesiastical_a do_v transfer_v it_o unto_o his_o clergy_n of_o england_n and_o afterward_o declare_v himself_o spiritual_a head_n of_o that_o clergy_n do_v consequent_o infer_v he_o be_v head_n of_o the_o english_a church_n also_o in_o spiritual_a matter_n yet_o do_v he_o not_o explain_v from_o what_o origin_n proper_o this_o spiritual_a power_n do_v flow_v which_o point_n the_o say_a governor_n of_o the_o child-king_n edward_n do_v interpret_v and_o decide_v child-king_n show_v that_o all_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n power_n and_o authority_n over_o soul_n by_o lose_v or_o bind_v of_o sin_n or_o other_o spiritual_a action_n in_o bishop_n prelate_n and_o priest_n proceed_v and_o be_v derive_v from_o this_o young_a child_n who_o yet_o notwithstanding_o as_o each_o man_n may_v consider_v be_v not_o of_o year_n to_o have_v perfect_a use_n of_o reason_n for_o dispose_v so_o much_o as_o temporal_a matter_n and_o how_o much_o less_o in_o spiritual_a for_o so_o affirm_v plain_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o galatian_n 4._o quanto_fw-la tempore_fw-la haeres_fw-la parâ—ulus_fw-la est_fw-la nihil_fw-la differt_fw-la à _fw-la seruo_fw-la cum_fw-la sit_fw-la dominus_fw-la omnium_fw-la sed_fw-la sub_fw-la tutoribus_fw-la &_o actoribus_fw-la est_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la praefinitum_fw-la tempus_fw-la à _fw-la patre_fw-la all_o the_o time_n that_o the_o heir_n be_v young_a or_o under_o age_n though_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o by_o inheritance_n yet_o do_v he_o differ_v nothing_o from_o a_o servant_n or_o boundman_n in_o subjection_n but_o be_v under_o tutor_n and_o administrator_n until_o the_o time_n of_o his_o age_n appoint_v by_o his_o father_n so_o the_o apostle_n 28._o and_o if_o than_o this_o young_a king_n have_v not_o yet_o authority_n as_o of_o himself_o to_o dispose_v of_o any_o temporal_a affair_n which_o be_v of_o much_o less_o moment_n we_o may_v easy_o consider_v what_o may_v be_v think_v of_o spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a that_o require_v more_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n and_o judgement_n for_o exercise_v of_o jurisdiction_n therein_o then_o do_v the_o other_o but_o you_o will_v say_v perhaps_o that_o the_o same_o tutor_n and_o administrator_n that_o govern_v he_o in_o secular_a &_o civil_a affair_n may_v take_v upon_o they_o also_o jurisdiction_n in_o the_o spiritual_a likewise_o refute_v and_o so_o the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n for_o example_n with_o his_o assistant_n may_v be_v secondary_a or_o vicar-head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n under_o he_o for_o the_o time_n to_o absolve_v or_o bind_v sin_n determine_v of_o heresy_n dispose_v of_o sacrament_n and_o the_o like_a 29._o but_o to_o this_o â—s_n easy_o answer_v according_a to_o the_o principle_n set_v down_o in_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n that_o for_o so_o much_o as_o all_o temporal_a power_n be_v give_v first_o of_o all_o by_o god_n in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n unto_o the_o people_n or_o multitude_n who_o thereby_o have_v authority_n to_o transfer_v the_o same_o to_o what_o manner_n of_o government_n they_o like_v either_o monarchy_n or_o other_o it_o follow_v also_o that_o the_o commonwealth_n that_o have_v authority_n to_o choose_v or_o appoint_v the_o state_n of_o king_n to_o reign_v over_o they_o have_v and_o have_v power_n to_o give_v sufficient_a authority_n in_o like_a manner_n to_o tutor_n and_o administrator_n authority_n to_o govern_v the_o say_a commonwealth_n in_o temporal_a affair_n during_o the_o time_n of_o their_o king_n minority_n or_o nonage_n but_o that_o the_o origin_n of_o spiritual_a power_n come_v not_o by_o this_o way_n of_o the_o people_n nor_o be_v give_v to_o they_o at_o all_o but_o immediate_o by_o christ_n our_o saviour_n to_o his_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n bishop_n and_o prelate_n by_o lawful_a ordination_n and_o succession_n of_o priesthood_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n no_o temporal_a tutor_n or_o administrator_n can_v right_o get_v into_o this_o authority_n except_o they_o be_v first_o make_v priest_n and_o this_o also_o by_o calvin_n opinion_n and_o assertion_n as_o well_o as_o we_o as_o 3_o before_o have_v be_v declare_v 30._o by_o this_o than_o we_o see_v how_o and_o by_o what_o assurance_n this_o headship_n of_o the_o church_n and_o supreme_a ecclesiastical_a authority_n thereof_o pass_v from_o the_o father_n to_o the_o son_n which_o be_v such_o as_o it_o like_v not_o m._n attorney_n to_o allege_v any_o one_o statute_n of_o this_o man_n time_n against_o we_o though_o all_o in_o deed_n be_v make_v against_o we_o and_o against_o the_o say_a father_n as_o may_v be_v easy_o imagine_v consider_v the_o current_n of_o that_o time_n and_o the_o very_a first_o of_o all_o be_v in_o favour_n of_o luther_n opinion_n about_o the_o 1._o real_a presence_n which_o afterward_o they_o change_v into_o that_o of_o zwinglius_fw-la they_o change_v also_o twice_o their_o 1._o communion_n book_n and_o form_n of_o service_n and_o sacrament_n first_o upon_o the_o second_o and_o three_o year_n of_o king_n edward_n reign_n and_o second_o upon_o the_o 5._o and_o 6._o as_o appear_v in_o the_o particular_a statute_n of_o those_o year_n they_o repeal_v a_o great_a number_n of_o k._n henry_n statute_n as_o by_o name_n concern_v treason_n 12._o and_o heresy_n they_o repeal_v his_o famous_a statute_n for_o precontract_n 23._o in_o marriage_n as_o also_o dissolve_v diverse_a of_o his_o 2._o court_n that_o he_o have_v set_v up_o and_o final_o they_o respect_v nothing_o the_o say_a king_n henry_n headship_n nor_o his_o prescription_n or_o direction_n therein_o but_o follow_v their_o own_o for_o the_o time_n that_o their_o power_n endure_v and_o yet_o all_o be_v publish_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o new_a reformation_n establish_v by_o negociation_n in_o parliament_n as_o though_o the_o matter_n have_v proceed_v from_o very_a sound_n and_o found_v ecclesiastical_a authority_n and_o this_o for_o that_o time_n whereof_o m._n attorney_n allege_v no_o one_o example_n against_o we_o i_o have_v no_o further_o need_v to_o enlarge_v myself_o of_o the_o reign_n of_o queen_n mary_n the_o two_o and_o twenty_o princess_n after_o the_o conquest_n §._o four_o 15â—â—_n 31._o as_o m._n attorney_n do_v preâ—ermitt_v
the_o memory_n of_o queen_n marâ—e_v without_o mention_v she_o at_o all_o so_o can_v i_o have_v do_v also_o but_o that_o my_o purpose_n be_v to_o pass_v through_o the_o reign_v of_o all_o our_o prince_n without_o overpass_v of_o any_o and_o it_o may_v serve_v also_o to_o our_o purpose_n to_o consider_v thereby_o the_o break_a and_o interrupt_v succession_n of_o this_o new_a headshipp_n in_o the_o father_n son_n and_o daughter_n for_o as_o the_o father_n by_o his_o act_n have_v contradict_v all_o his_o ancestor_n king_n of_o england_n before_o he_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o conversion_n unto_o his_o day_n so_o his_o son_n though_o succeed_v he_o in_o the_o participation_n of_o that_o act_n yet_o contradict_v he_o in_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o he_o decree_v touch_v matter_n of_o religion_n again_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o headshipp_n after_o he_o &_o then_o come_v the_o elder_a daughter_n who_o contradict_v they_o both_o and_o restore_v all_o to_o the_o ancient_a state_n again_o wherein_o it_o have_v continue_v throughout_o the_o race_n of_o all_o her_o ancestor_n progenitor_n of_o england_n and_o spain_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o more_o so_o as_o here_o m._n attorney_n prescription_n can_v be_v very_o small_a for_o so_o much_o as_o his_o whole_a three_o thereof_o be_v break_v and_o cut_v of_o by_o q._n marie_n and_o consequent_o he_o must_v begin_v again_o with_o q._n elizabeth_n reign_n as_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o his_o deduction_n 32._o and_o for_o so_o much_o as_o queen_n marie_n have_v as_o a_o devout_a obedient_a and_o catholic_a princess_n return_v all_o thing_n belong_v to_o religion_n to_o their_o ancient_a state_n and_o condition_n wherein_o her_o father_n find_v they_o and_o her_o grandfather_n leave_v they_o she_o repeal_v and_o mortify_v all_o such_o statute_n of_o innovation_n and_o new_a device_n as_o she_o find_v to_o have_v be_v make_v upon_o any_o occasion_n or_o fancy_n what_o soever_o during_o the_o time_n of_o her_o say_a father_n and_o brother_n reduce_v herself_o in_o obsequium_fw-la fidei_fw-la to_o the_o humble_a obedience_n of_o that_o only_a faith_n which_o have_v be_v hold_v and_o practise_v in_o christ_n universal_a church_n and_o namely_o also_o in_o england_n from_o the_o begin_n unto_o she_o say_v father_n day_n punish_v likewise_o diverse_a of_o the_o head_n and_o author_n of_o those_o new_a innovation_n and_o alteration_n that_o have_v be_v make_v and_o mame_o and_o above_o other_o the_o chief_a author_n and_o instrument_n of_o all_o thomas_z cranmer_z archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n canterbury_n who_o enter_v catholik_o as_o be_v think_v into_o that_o dignity_n be_v the_o first_o archbishop_n that_o ever_o fail_v or_o dissent_v in_o his_o faith_n from_o the_o rest_n or_o from_o the_o obedience_n and_o subordination_n to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a and_o so_o by_o god_n judgement_n come_v to_o be_v a_o strange_a example_n of_o a_o miserable_a end_n to_o be_v burn_v public_o for_o his_o heresy_n and_o for_o that_o in_o particular_a against_o which_o his_o noble_a and_o learned_a predecessor_n lanfrancus_fw-la anselmus_n and_o other_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n have_v fight_v most_o famous_o above_o other_o learned_a man_n when_o it_o first_o spring_v up_o in_o berengarius_fw-la the_o first_o author_n and_o inventor_n thereof_o in_o the_o day_n of_o william_n the_o conqueror_n i_o mean_v the_o denial_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n in_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n which_o of_o all_o other_o heresy_n be_v most_o hateful_a unto_o he_o for_o who_o sake_n cranmer_n first_o of_o all_o decline_v to_o schism_n and_o heresy_n i_o mean_v king_n henry_n the_o eight_o yea_o and_o to_o himself_o also_o for_o a_o time_n after_o the_o other_o death_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o foresay_a first_o statute_n make_v chief_o by_o his_o authority_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o king_n edward_n reign_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o say_v real_a presence_n against_o the_o sacramentarye_n 33._o all_o which_o be_v so_o every_o man_n may_v behold_v what_o ground_n or_o certainty_n there_o be_v in_o those_o day_n or_o be_v now_o for_o man_n to_o leave_v the_o catholic_a know_v religion_n and_o cast_v the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n upon_o such_o alteration_n as_o these_o be_v for_o that_o after_o queen_n mary_n who_o have_v restore_v all_o to_o the_o ancient_a state_n as_o have_v be_v say_v come_v she_o young_a sister_n queen_n elizabeth_n a_o lady_n of_o some_o five_o and_o twenty_o year_n of_o age_n who_o by_o little_a and_o little_o alter_v all_o again_o agree_v in_o all_o point_v neither_o with_o the_o one_o nor_o with_o the_o other_o neither_o with_o they_o that_o have_v make_v the_o former_a alteration_n but_o bring_v in_o a_o new_a and_o distinct_a form_n and_o fashion_n of_o believe_v &_o worship_v god_n peculiar_a to_o itself_o in_o diverse_a point_n and_o differ_v from_o all_o in_o some_o of_o which_o innovation_n by_o the_o say_v young_a sister_n against_o the_o elder_n they_o be_v the_o only_a two_o queen_n that_o ever_o have_v reign_v in_o their_o own_o right_n within_o our_o land_n since_o the_o begin_n of_o christianity_n we_o shall_v now_o pass_v to_o speak_v a_o few_o word_n and_o so_o end_v this_o whole_a discourse_n of_o our_o english_a prince_n and_o their_o religion_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n who_o be_v the_o three_o and_o twenty_o princess_n after_o the_o conquest_n and_o last_o of_o king_n henry_n race_n §._o v_o 1603._o 34._o this_o lady_n be_v the_o daughter_n of_o king_n henry_n and_o queen_n anne_n bullen_n come_v to_o reign_v after_o the_o foresay_a queen_n mary_n her_o sister_n be_v persuade_v to_o resume_v and_o take_v to_o herself_o that_o supreme_a spiritual_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n which_o queen_n mary_n her_o elder_a sister_n have_v refuse_v and_o cause_v to_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o place_n and_o person_n from_o who_o it_o be_v take_v by_o her_o father_n and_o brother_n and_o i_o say_v she_o be_v persuade_v thereunto_o for_o that_o it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o many_o man_n that_o know_v she_o change_n and_o converse_v with_o she_o both_o before_o and_o after_o her_o entrance_n to_o the_o crown_n that_o she_o have_v neither_o great_a desire_n to_o take_v it_o at_o the_o beginning_n nor_o opinion_n that_o she_o may_v do_v it_o but_o only_o that_o she_o be_v tell_v it_o be_v necessary_a to_o her_o present_a state_n at_o that_o time_n in_o regard_n of_o diverse_a pope_n sentence_n pass_v against_o her_o legitimation_n â—_z &_o the_o lawfullnes_n of_o her_o parent_n marriage_n and_o the_o pretence_n of_o the_o queen_n of_o france_n and_o scotland_n at_o that_o time_n upon_o 〈◊〉_d suppose_v desect_v to_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n as_o due_a to_o she_o â—â—ough_o the_o other_o illegitimation_n 35._o for_o remedy_n of_o all_o which_o it_o be_v make_v a_o matter_n necessary_a that_o she_o shall_v take_v the_o say_a authority_n ecclesiastical_a from_o the_o pope_n and_o sea_n of_o rome_n and_o place_n it_o in_o herself_o especial_o when_o by_o negociation_n of_o some_o that_o desire_v the_o change_n it_o be_v bring_v about_o that_o the_o parliament_n shall_v offer_v it_o unto_o she_o under_o this_o plausive_a title_n of_o a_o act_n for_o restore_v to_o the_o crown_n the_o ancient_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d ecclesiastical_a and_o spiritual_a and_o the_o act_n itself_o so_o cunning_o and_o â—â—â—ertly_o pen_v as_o before_o have_v be_v say_v as_o throughout_o the_o same_o â—â—re_n be_v not_o find_v so_o much_o as_o once_o mention_v or_o name_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n which_o everywhere_a be_v iterate_v &_o urge_v in_o the_o statute_n that_o give_v the_o same_o power_n to_o her_o father_n and_o brother_n but_o in_o steed_n thereof_o come_v in_o the_o devise_n before_o mention_v of_o supreme_a governess_n with_o authority_n to_o visit_v reform_v correct_v error_n heresy_n câ—â—ses_n etc._n etc._n supremacy_n and_o all_o this_o for_o sweeten_v the_o matter_n as_o a_o man_n may_v say_v to_o this_o lady_n at_o the_o beginning_n who_o beside_o the_o other_o reason_n of_o calvin_n mislike_n &_o reprehension_n thereof_o before_o mention_v in_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o have_v little_a opinion_n or_o appetite_n of_o the_o matter_n in_o those_o day_n not_o be_v ignorant_a for_o that_o she_o be_v of_o excellent_a wit_n how_o strange_a a_o thing_n it_o will_v seem_v in_o the_o world_n to_o have_v one_o of_o her_o sex_n supreme_a in_o sacred_a and_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n iâ—_n ijt_fw-la â—ua_fw-la sunt_fw-la ad_fw-la deum_fw-la to_o use_v s._n paul_n word_n in_o this_o case_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v handle_v with_o god_n for_o man_n or_o between_o god_n and_o man_n 36._o but_o be_v tell_v by_o some_o in_o good_a sadness_n at_o that_o time_n and_o m._n attorney_n offer_v to_o stand_v to_o it_o
now_o that_o this_o authority_n be_v no_o new_a thing_n or_o to_o use_v his_o word_n not_o a_o statute_n introductorie_n of_o a_o new_a but_o declaratorie_n of_o a_o old_a queen_n and_o that_o the_o same_o be_v conform_v to_o the_o ancient_a law_n of_o england_n acknowledge_v and_o practise_v by_o all_o her_o ancestor_n king_n of_o the_o same_o and_o that_o the_o difference_n of_o her_o sex_n as_o they_o have_v qualify_v the_o matter_n and_o couch_v their_o word_n do_v hinder_v nothing_o at_o all_o the_o acceptance_n of_o this_o authority_n she_o be_v content_a to_o let_v it_o pass_v &_o admit_v thereof_o for_o the_o time_n though_o i_o have_v be_v most_o credible_o inform_v by_o such_o as_o i_o can_v but_o believe_v therein_o consider_v also_o her_o foresaid_a sharpness_n and_o pregnancy_n of_o wit_n that_o upon_o diverse_a occasion_n especial_o for_o some_o year_n after_o the_o begin_n of_o her_o reign_n she_o will_v in_o a_o certain_a manner_n of_o pleasantness_n jest_n thereat_o herself_o say_v look_v what_o a_o head_n of_o the_o church_n they_o have_v make_v i_o 37._o and_o to_o the_o end_n that_o no_o man_n may_v imagine_v that_o these_o thing_n &_o some_o other_o which_o here_o i_o be_o to_o touch_v of_o the_o good_a disposition_n this_o decease_a princess_n have_v of_o herself_o towards_o catholic_a religion_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o her_o reign_n and_o for_o diverse_a year_n after_o if_o she_o may_v have_v be_v permit_v to_o her_o own_o inclination_n be_v feign_v i_o do_v affirm_v upon_o my_o conscience_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o he_o that_o be_v author_n of_o all_o truth_n and_o severe_a revenger_n of_o all_o falsehood_n that_o nothing_o hereof_o be_v invent_v or_o frame_v by_o i_o but_o sincere_o relate_v upon_o the_o undoubted_a testimony_n of_o such_o as_o report_v the_o same_o out_o of_o their_o own_o knowledge_n as_o for_o example_n that_o not_o long_o before_o the_o death_n of_o q._n marry_o a_o commission_n be_v give_v to_o certain_a of_o the_o privy_a counsel_n to_o go_v and_o examine_v the_o say_a lady_n elizabeth_n at_o her_o house_n of_o hat-field_n counselor_n not_o far_o from_o london_n when_o other_o matter_n have_v be_v debate_v she_o take_v occasion_n to_o talk_v with_o one_o of_o they_o a_o part_n in_o a_o window_n say_v unto_o he_o with_o great_a vehemency_n of_o spirit_n and_o affliction_n of_o mind_n as_o it_o seem_v lay_v her_o hand_n upon_o he_o oh_o sir_n and_o be_v it_o not_o possible_a that_o the_o queen_n my_o sister_n will_v once_o be_v persuade_v that_o i_o be_o a_o good_a catholic_a yes_o madam_n quoth_v the_o counsellor_n if_o your_o grace_n be_v so_o indeed_o god_n will_v move_v her_o majesty_n to_o believe_v it_o whereupon_o the_o say_a lady_n both_o swear_v and_o protest_v unto_o he_o that_o she_o do_v as_o sincere_o believe_v the_o roman_a catholic_a religion_n as_o any_o princess_n can_v do_v in_o the_o world_n &_o in_o proof_n thereof_o allege_v the_o order_n of_o her_o family_n which_o be_v to_o hear_v mass_n every_o day_n and_o the_o most_o of_o they_o two_o one_o for_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o other_o for_o the_o live_n and_o this_o have_v the_o say_a anâ—â—â—ngleseâ—d_v counsellor_n oftentimes_o relate_v unto_o i_o and_o other_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a gravity_n truth_n and_o sincerity_n in_o his_o speech_n 38._o and_o comforme_v to_o this_o i_o have_v see_v a_o letter_n write_v in_o spanish_a from_o the_o say_a house_n of_o hat-field_n unto_o k._n philip_n then_o in_o flaunders_n by_o the_o count_n of_o ferâ—â—_n afterward_o duke_n and_o then_o ambassador_n for_o the_o say_a king_n in_o england_n which_o letter_n be_v write_v upon_o the_o 16._o day_n of_o november_n in_o the_o year_n 1558._o when_o queen_n marie_n be_v now_o extreme_a sick_a cimanâ—aâ—_n and_o anneal_v &_o out_o of_o all_o hope_n of_o life_n he_o go_v to_o visit_v the_o say_a princess_n elizabeth_n from_o his_o master_n and_o relate_v all_o the_o conference_n and_o speech_n he_o have_v with_o she_o and_o her_o answer_n to_o diverse_a point_n concern_v her_o future_a government_n with_o his_o opinion_n of_o the_o same_o both_o in_o matter_n of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o religion_n concern_v the_o latter_a whereof_o though_o he_o discover_v in_o she_o a_o great_a feel_n and_o discontentment_n of_o certain_a proceed_n against_o she_o in_o her_o sister_n time_n and_o thereupon_o do_v foreâ—â—some_a trouble_n like_o to_o ensue_v to_o some_o of_o they_o that_o have_v be_v in_o â—â—fe_a government_n and_o namely_o to_o cardinal_n poole_n if_o he_o have_v live_v 〈◊〉_d wrti_v he_o that_o for_o the_o principal_a point_n of_o catholic_a faith_n â—â—en_o in_o controversy_n he_o be_v persuade_v she_o will_v make_v no_o great_a â—â—teration_n and_o in_o particular_a he_o affirm_v that_o she_o protest_v unto_o unto_o he_o very_o sincere_o that_o she_o believe_v the_o real_a presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n after_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n pronounce_v by_o the_o priest_n 39_o which_o relation_n of_o this_o noble_a man_n be_v much_o confirm_v by_o that_o which_o be_v write_v to_o the_o say_a queen_n herself_o some_o six_o or_o seven_o year_n after_o 1565._o by_o doctor_n harding_n in_o his_o dedicatory_a epistle_n before_o the_o confutation_n of_o the_o english_a apology_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n upon_o the_o year_n 1565._o wherein_o he_o commend_v her_o like_n of_o she_o more_o sober_a preacher_n both_o always_o heretofore_o say_v he_o and_o special_o on_o good-friday_n last_v open_o by_o word_n of_o thanks_o declare_v when_o one_o of_o a_o more_o temperate_a nature_n than_o the_o rest_n in_o his_o sermon_n before_o your_o majesty_n confess_v the_o real_a presence_n so_o he_o and_o that_o this_o opinion_n and_o affection_n stay_v and_o persevere_v with_o she_o even_o unto_o her_o old_a age_n by_o she_o own_o confession_n i_o have_v for_o witness_v another_o worshipful_a knight_n yet_o alive_a who_o upon_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o conscience_n have_v often_o protest_v unto_o i_o that_o have_v occasion_n to_o walk_v &_o talk_v with_o she_o and_o to_o discourse_v somewhat_o large_o of_o foreign_a matter_n for_o that_o he_o be_v new_o come_v from_o beyond_o the_o sea_n in_o her_o garden_n at_o whitehall_n not_o above_o five_o or_o six_o year_n before_o her_o death_n &_o relate_v unto_o she_o among_o other_o thing_n presence_n the_o judgement_n and_o speech_n of_o other_o prince_n concern_v her_o excellent_a part_n of_o learning_n wisdom_n beauty_n affability_n variety_n of_o language_n and_o the_o like_a but_o especial_o the_o speech_n of_o certain_a great_a lady_n to_o this_o effect_n upon_o view_v of_o her_o picture_n the_o say_a knight_n see_v she_o to_o take_v much_o contentment_n therein_o and_o to_o demand_v still_o greedy_o what_o more_o be_v say_v of_o she_o he_o think_v good_a ask_v first_o pardon_n to_o add_v the_o exception_n that_o be_v make_v by_o the_o say_a lady_n to_o wit_n how_o great_a pity_n it_o be_v that_o so_o rare_a a_o princess_n shall_v be_v stain_v with_o heresy_n whereat_o her_o grace_n be_v much_o move_v as_o it_o seem_v answer_v and_o do_v they_o hold_v i_o for_o a_o heretic_n god_n know_v what_o i_o be_o if_o they_o will_v let_v i_o alone_o and_o so_o avouch_v unto_o he_o in_o particular_a that_o she_o believe_v the_o real_a presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n with_o other_o like_a protestation_n to_o that_o effect_n 40._o and_o sundry_a year_n before_o this_o again_o there_o be_v send_v into_o england_n from_o france_n one_o monsieur_n lansacke_v of_o the_o french_a king_n counsel_n that_o be_v steward_n in_o like_a manner_n of_o the_o queen-mothers_n household_n as_o before_o have_v be_v mention_v he_o be_v wont_a to_o recount_v lansack_n &_o testify_v after_o his_o return_n with_o great_a asseveration_n that_o have_v have_v confident_a speech_n with_o the_o queen_n of_o england_n about_o matter_n of_o religion_n she_o tell_v he_o plain_o that_o which_o before_o we_o touch_v about_o her_o spiritual_a supremacy_n to_o wit_n that_o she_o know_v well_o enough_o that_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o she_o but_o to_o s._n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n but_o that_o the_o people_n and_o parliament_n have_v lay_v it_o upon_o she_o and_o will_v needs_o have_v she_o to_o take_v and_o bear_v it_o add_v moreover_o her_o catholic_a opinion_n about_o other_o point_n in_o controversy_n also_o and_o namely_o about_o pray_v to_o saint_n affirm_v that_o every_o day_n she_o pray_v herself_o to_o our_o bless_a lady_n and_o so_o far_o forth_o have_v she_o persuade_v this_o to_o be_v true_a to_o this_o french_a counsellor_n as_o he_o do_v not_o only_o believe_v it_o and_o report_v it_o again_o with_o great_a confidence_n but_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v angry_a also_o with_o such_o as_o shall_v seem_v to_o make_v doubt_n of_o the_o truth_n thereof_o among_o who_o for_o
one_o be_v a_o worshipful_a gentleman_n of_o our_o own_o country_n yet_o live_v that_o reside_v then_o in_o that_o court_n and_o have_v often_o conference_n with_o the_o say_v mounseur_fw-fr lansacke_v about_o the_o matter_n 41._o and_o by_o all_o this_o we_o may_v see_v that_o the_o say_a queen_n be_v draw_v to_o many_o thing_n against_o her_o own_o inclination_n &_o much_o resistance_n she_o make_v at_o the_o beginning_n for_o diverse_a day_n to_o admit_v any_o change_n of_o religion_n and_o thereupon_o present_o even_o before_o her_o coronation_n she_o cause_v proclamation_n to_o be_v make_v that_o none_o shall_v preach_v sai_z stow_z but_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v appoint_v &_o that_o no_o rite_n or_o ceremony_n use_v in_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v alter_v but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o she_o own_o chapel_n and_o this_o to_o prevent_v such_o innovator_n as_o she_o know_v will_v present_o be_v do_v if_o they_o be_v not_o prevent_v against_o who_o she_o will_v often_o speak_v bitter_o and_o contemptuous_o in_o secret_a with_o certain_a religion_n noble_a man_n who_o she_o know_v to_o be_v catholic_a complain_v of_o their_o importunity_n and_o signify_v she_o own_o good_a affection_n towards_o catholic_a people_n and_o that_o she_o be_v urge_v on_o by_o those_o other_o far_o beyond_o she_o own_o inclination_n which_o she_o declare_v in_o like_a manner_n by_o keep_v the_o cross_n and_o crucifix_n of_o christ_n in_o her_o chapel_n for_o diverse_a year_n against_o the_o bitter_a exclamation_n of_o the_o say_v turbulent_a people_n whereof_o the_o forename_a doctor_n harding_n give_v testimony_n also_o in_o his_o say_a epistle_n dedicate_v to_o herself_o say_v your_o constant_a bear_n and_o uphold_v of_o the_o banner_n and_o ensign_n of_o our_o redemption_n the_o image_n i_o mean_v of_o christ_n crucify_v against_o the_o enemy_n of_o his_o cross_n your_o princely_a word_n command_v a_o treacher_n that_o open_v his_o lewd_a mouth_n against_o the_o renerend_a use_n of_o the_o say_a cross_n in_o your_o private_a chapel_n to_o retire_v from_o that_o ungodly_a digress_v unto_o his_o text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n etc._n etc._n do_v well_o show_v your_o good_a inclination_n supra_fw-la so_o he_o 42._o and_o all_o this_o i_o have_v think_v good_a omit_v many_o other_o thing_n to_o this_o effect_n to_o mention_v in_o this_o place_n for_o some_o part_n of_o excuse_n if_o it_o may_v be_v of_o the_o many_o and_o grievous_a affliction_n lay_v upon_o her_o catholic_a subject_n afterward_o by_o her_o authority_n for_o profession_n of_o the_o say_a faith_n and_o religion_n which_o herself_o at_o the_o beginning_n seem_v not_o to_o mislike_v and_o sure_o her_o example_n may_v be_v a_o dreadful_a precedent_n how_o far_o and_o dangerous_o prince_n may_v be_v lead_v by_o art_n and_o importunity_n of_o other_o if_o they_o be_v not_o wachfull_a to_o resist_v they_o at_o the_o beginning_n people_n for_o that_o this_o princess_n notwithstanding_o her_o mild_a &_o gentle_a disposition_n which_o you_o have_v hear_v be_v draw_v on_o by_o little_a and_o little_a to_o make_v more_o grievous_a statute_n decree_n and_o ordinance_n against_o that_o part_n of_o her_o subject_n which_o may_v have_v be_v hold_v unite_v unto_o she_o then_o ever_o perhaps_o do_v prince_n before_o she_o either_o pagan_a or_o christian_n against_o any_o sort_n of_o malefactor_n whatsoever_o 43._o and_o of_o this_o let_v the_o multiplicity_n of_o statute_n extant_a against_o they_o be_v witness_n the_o death_n of_o so_o many_o priest_n and_o other_o of_o that_o religion_n yea_o of_o her_o dear_a and_o near_a in_o blood_n that_o then_o be_v live_v together_o with_o the_o imprisonment_n vexation_n and_o tribulation_n of_o innumerable_a good_a subject_n for_o that_o cause_n which_o bring_v she_o final_o after_o many_o trouble_n and_o terror_n distrust_n and_o jealousy_n to_o that_o melancholic_a afflict_a state_n of_o mind_n wherein_o she_o die_v all_o which_o have_v be_v avoid_v if_o to_o use_v she_o own_o phrase_n they_o will_v have_v let_v she_o alone_o and_o leave_v she_o to_o her_o own_o disposition_n and_o mild_a inclination_n but_o now_o the_o account_n must_v remain_v unto_o herself_o 44._o and_o so_o to_o conclude_v for_o so_o much_o as_o these_o statute_n which_o m._n attorney_n do_v mention_v here_o to_o have_v be_v make_v by_o she_o against_o catholic_n and_o principal_o against_o the_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n and_o branch_n thereof_o do_v not_o so_o much_o proceed_v of_o she_o own_o proper_a inclination_n and_o disposition_n if_o we_o belief_n the_o former_a testimony_n as_o of_o other_o man_n instigation_n or_o if_o they_o do_v they_o be_v make_v in_o defence_n of_o her_o own_o ecclesiastical_a supremacy_n new_o take_v or_o lay_v upon_o she_o it_o shall_v to_o be_v needful_a for_o i_o to_o answer_v they_o so_o particular_o as_o i_o have_v do_v the_o rest_n before_o cite_v save_v only_o to_o certain_a erroneous_a assertion_n and_o iniurions_a asseveration_n add_v by_o m._n attorney_n himself_o in_o his_o enumeration_n and_o declaration_n thereof_o which_o we_o shall_v perform_v in_o the_o next_o ensue_a chapter_n and_o conclusion_n of_o this_o whole_a work_n certain_a expostulation_n with_o m._n attorney_n about_o evil_a proceed_v and_o injury_n offer_v to_o sundry_a sort_n of_o man_n in_o this_o his_o book_n of_o report_n especial_o towards_o the_o end_n thereof_o together_o with_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o whole_a work_n chap._n xvi_o albeit_o in_o the_o beginning_n and_o first_o entrance_n of_o this_o my_o answer_n i_o promise_v and_o so_o i_o presume_v have_v be_v perform_v to_o hold_v a_o mild_a and_o respective_a course_n of_o temperate_a writing_n throughout_o the_o same_o yet_o draw_v now_o towards_o a_o end_n and_o find_v m._n attorney_n to_o imitate_v the_o motion_n of_o natural_a body_n who_o the_o near_o they_o come_v to_o their_o centre_n the_o more_o vehement_o they_o move_v that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o bitter_a eager_a and_o injurious_a to_o catholic_n as_o he_o draw_v near_a to_o the_o upshot_n of_o his_o work_n and_o design_v centre_n of_o their_o damage_n hurt_n and_o prejudice_n conclusionâ—_n i_o be_o force_v in_o this_o place_n somewhat_o also_o to_o sharpen_v my_o pen_n for_o repel_v so_o many_o manifest_a &_o undeserued_a injury_n which_o crafty_o he_o go_v about_o in_o his_o last_o conclusion_n to_o couch_v upon_o they_o but_o yet_o retain_v still_o our_o former_a measure_n of_o moderation_n &_o friendly_a deal_n so_o far_o as_o the_o nature_n &_o circumstance_n of_o the_o business_n may_v bear_v &_o permit_v intitul_a this_o chapter_n rather_o of_o expostulation_n than_o accusation_n on_o our_o behalf_n which_o for_o that_o they_o concern_v diverse_a sort_n of_o man_n we_o shall_v handle_v distinct_o under_o the_o several_a ensue_a paragraphes_n the_o first_o expostulation_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o recusant_n catholic_n of_o england_n greivous_o injure_v by_o the_o attorney_n §._o i._o 2._o to_o the_o end_n you_o may_v better_o judge_v of_o the_o equity_n of_o this_o our_o first_o expostulation_n i_o think_v it_o best_o to_o set_v down_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o attorney_n false_a charge_n in_o his_o own_o word_n which_o be_v these_o in_o the_o 34._o and_o 35._o leaf_n of_o this_o his_o 5._o part_n of_o report_n whole_o direct_v to_o their_o hurt_n and_o prejudice_n from_o the_o first_o until_o the_o eleven_o year_n say_v he_o of_o the_o late_a queen_n elizabeth_n reign_n no_o person_n of_o what_o persuasion_n of_o christian_a religion_n soever_o at_o any_o time_n refuse_v to_o come_v to_o the_o public_a divine_a service_n celebrate_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n attorney_n be_v evident_o ground_v upon_o the_o sacred_a and_o infallible_a word_n of_o almighty_a god_n and_o establish_v by_o public_a authority_n within_o this_o realm_n but_o after_o the_o bull_n of_o pius_n quintus_n be_v publish_v against_o her_o majesty_n in_o the_o say_v 11._o year_n of_o her_o reign_n etc._n etc._n all_o they_o that_o depend_v on_o the_o pope_n obay_v the_o bull_n disobay_v their_o gracious_a and_o natural_a sovereign_n and_o upon_o this_o occasion_n refuse_v to_o come_v to_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n 3._o here_o you_o see_v two_o thing_n bold_o affirm_v first_o that_o in_o 11._o year_n after_o queen_n elizabeth_n come_v to_o her_o crown_n no_o person_n of_o what_o persuasion_n soever_o in_o christian_a religion_n do_v at_o any_o time_n refuse_v to_o go_v to_o church_n until_o the_o bull_n of_o pius_n quintus_n come_v forth_o against_o she_o the_o second_o that_o upon_o this_o occasion_n catholic_n not_o hold_v the_o queen_n for_o their_o lawful_a princess_n for_o so_o afterward_o he_o often_o expound_v himself_o refuse_v to_o come_v to_o church_n both_o which_o point_v if_o we_o can_v show_v to_o be_v most_o manifest_o false_a and_o the_o second_o
place_n of_o different_a religion_n christian_n live_v there_o shall_v of_o their_o own_o curiosity_n go_v sometime_o to_o the_o church_n or_o moscy_n of_o that_o country_n to_o hear_v &_o see_v only_o what_o be_v there_o do_v though_o not_o to_o pray_v or_o worship_n or_o which_o be_v less_o shall_v carry_v or_o wear_v their_o turban_n or_o mahometan_a habit_n it_o be_v not_o so_o great_a a_o matter_n of_o offence_n but_o if_o the_o king_n or_o emperor_n shall_v command_v the_o same_o to_o be_v do_v in_o attestation_n of_o their_o conformity_n of_o religion_n reason_n now_o this_o precept_n do_v make_v it_o much_o more_o unlawful_a though_o yet_o if_o he_o be_v not_o true_a king_n indeed_o nor_o true_a magistrate_n that_o shall_v make_v such_o a_o precept_n but_o some_o private_a man_n of_o his_o own_o authority_n every_o man_n see_v that_o it_o will_v rather_o diminish_v then_o increase_v the_o obligation_n of_o recusancy_n and_o so_o m._n attorney_n when_o he_o affirm_v that_o catholic_n first_o begin_v their_o recusancy_n of_o go_v to_o church_n upon_o this_o persuasion_n that_o queen_n elizabeth_n be_v not_o lawful_a queen_n he_o allege_v circstumance_n that_o may_v rather_o in_o some_o sort_n facilitate_v their_o go_n then_o increase_v their_o obligation_n to_o the_o same_o recusancy_n for_o that_o her_o precept_n and_o commandment_n bind_v they_o not_o at_o all_o as_o not_o queen_n they_o be_v free_v thereby_o of_o that_o obligation_n as_o before_o have_v be_v say_v spring_v of_o this_o head_n of_o royal_a commandment_n 10._o this_o then_o be_v the_o first_o great_a injury_n which_o m._n attorney_n offer_v unto_o recusant_n catholic_n interpret_n their_o recusancy_n to_o be_v of_o malice_n and_o treasonable_a heart_n rather_o than_o of_o band_n of_o conscience_n 37._o which_o injury_n he_o often_o iterate_v in_o the_o current_n of_o his_o discourse_n say_v after_o many_o other_o accusation_n heap_v together_o in_o this_o sort_n calumniation_n in_o all_o this_o time_n no_o law_n be_v either_o make_v or_o attempt_v against_o they_o for_o their_o recusancy_n though_o it_o be_v ground_v upon_o so_o disloyal_a a_o cause_n as_o have_v be_v say_v and_o again_o a_o little_a after_o talk_v of_o the_o penal_a law_n make_v against_o they_o for_o the_o same_o recusancy_n he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o mild_a and_o merciful_a law_n consider_v their_o former_a conformity_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o revolt_n but_o i_o have_v show_v now_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o general_a conformity_n before_o and_o consequent_o no_o revolt_n and_o much_o less_o any_o such_o cause_n of_o revolt_n as_o he_o feign_v to_o himself_o the_o untruth_n of_o these_o charge_n and_o the_o wrong_n do_v thereby_o to_o innocent_a man_n be_v make_v evident_a and_o manifest_a 11._o neither_o do_v m._n attorney_n exorbitant_a humour_n contain_v itself_o here_o but_o be_v once_o enter_v into_o the_o field_n of_o insolent_a invective_n and_o exaggeration_n against_o the_o say_a recusant_n catholic_n he_o vaunt_v and_o triumph_v as_o though_o he_o have_v they_o under_o he_o at_o the_o bar_n ready_a to_o be_v condemn_v where_o no_o man_n must_v speak_v in_o their_o behalf_n but_o himself_o only_o against_o they_o without_o reply_n or_o contradiction_n and_o therefore_o after_o a_o long_a enumeration_n of_o matter_n both_o impertinent_a and_o little_a important_a to_o the_o cause_n in_o hand_n he_o write_v thus_o 3â—_n and_o there_o upon_o campian_n sherwyn_n and_o many_o other_o romish_a priest_n be_v apprehend_v and_o confess_v that_o they_o come_v into_o england_n to_o make_v a_o party_n for_o the_o catholic_a cause_n when_o need_n shall_v require_v untruth_n be_v in_o the_o 21._o year_n of_o the_o say_v late_a queen_n reign_n by_o the_o ancient_a common-law_n of_o england_n indict_v arraign_v try_v adjudge_v and_o execute_v for_o high_a treason_n etc._n etc._n 39_o and_o again_o not_o long_o after_o he_o make_v this_o conclusion_n by_o this_o and_o by_o all_o the_o record_n of_o indictment_n it_o appear_v that_o these_o jesuit_n and_o priest_n be_v not_o condemn_v and_o execute_v for_o their_o priesthood_n and_o profession_n but_o for_o their_o treasonable_a and_o damnable_a persuasion_n and_o practice_n against_o the_o crown_n and_o dignity_n of_o monarch_n and_o absolute_a prince_n etc._n etc._n thus_o he_o 12._o but_o here_o i_o will_v ask_v may_v not_o a_o man_n of_o his_o call_n be_v ashamed_a to_o put_v in_o print_n so_o manifest_a untruth_n even_o then_o when_o there_o be_v so_o many_o hundred_o yet_o alive_a death_n that_o be_v at_o the_o say_a arraignment_n trial_n condemnation_n &_o death_n of_o the_o say_v bless_a man_n campian_n sherwyn_n &_o the_o rest_n who_o not_o only_o protest_v on_o their_o soul_n and_o everlasting_a salvation_n at_o their_o last_o hour_n to_o be_v guyltlesse_a in_o all_o accusation_n lay_v against_o they_o except_o only_o their_o order_n of_o priesthood_n and_o profession_n of_o faith_n but_o upon_o rack_n also_o stand_v thereunto_o and_o defend_v the_o same_o so_o clear_o at_o the_o bar_n with_o many_o reason_n proof_n and_o demonstration_n as_o most_o of_o those_o that_o stand_v round_o about_o and_o hear_v their_o plea_n yea_o protestant_n also_o by_o name_n do_v think_v certain_o when_o the_o jury_n go_v forth_o to_o consult_v and_o do_v offer_v likewise_o to_o lay_v wager_n thereon_o that_o at_o least_o father_n campian_n and_o his_o company_n the_o first_o day_n shall_v have_v be_v quit_v 13._o and_o as_o for_o the_o ancient_a common_a law_n of_o england_n whereby_o m._n attorney_n say_v they_o be_v condemn_v we_o have_v show_v now_o often_o before_o that_o this_o be_v but_o a_o word_n of_o course_n with_o he_o &_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o common-law_n extant_a not_o ever_o be_v or_o can_v be_v under_o catholic_a prince_n against_o priest_n before_o the_o breach_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o 8._o and_o that_o this_o be_v but_o a_o idea_n platonica_fw-la of_o the_o attorney_n invention_n common-lawe_n to_o cover_v and_o colour_n matter_n withal_o who_o soul_n true_o i_o do_v love_n so_o dear_o as_o i_o will_v be_v very_o sorry_a he_o shall_v entangle_v the_o same_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o those_o godly_a man_n that_o suffer_v before_o he_o come_v to_o age_n to_o undergo_v that_o dangerous_a burden_n of_o plead_v against_o they_o he_o may_v leave_v that_o charge_n to_o his_o ancient_n especial_o to_o he_o that_o have_v his_o office_n at_o that_o time_n who_o be_v yet_o live_v as_o i_o suppose_v have_v both_o that_o and_o many_o other_o such_o heavy_a reckon_n to_o answer_n for_o at_o the_o time_n appoint_v by_o the_o common_a judge_n of_o all_o who_o i_o beseech_v most_o humble_o to_o facilitate_v that_o account_n unto_o he_o and_o other_o interest_v therein_o as_o this_o also_o of_o calumniate_a recusant-catholickes_a to_o m._n attorney_n they_o be_v the_o only_a people_n of_o that_o profession_n that_o most_o ought_v to_o be_v pity_v and_o charitable_o deal_v withal_o for_o that_o they_o suffer_v only_o for_o not_o dissemble_v in_o their_o conscience_n which_o if_o they_o will_v do_v as_o the_o sin_n be_v damnable_a to_o themselves_o so_o be_v it_o nothing_o profitable_a or_o available_a to_o the_o state_n or_o prince_n to_o have_v external_a conformity_n without_o inward_a consent_n judgement_n will_n or_o love_n and_o so_o much_o of_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o first_o expostulation_n pretermit_v many_o other_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v complain_v of_o in_o this_o boisterous_a stream_n and_o torrent_n of_o m._n attorney_n accusation_n against_o they_o 14._o and_o yet_o one_o thing_n more_o i_o may_v not_o pretermit_v which_o be_v to_o admonish_v his_o conscience_n if_o it_o have_v aures_fw-la audiendi_fw-la hear_v ear_n which_o by_o our_o saviour_n speech_n appear_v that_o diverse_a conscience_n have_v not_o to_o look_v to_o one_o special_a obligation_n above_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v that_o have_v end_v and_o put_v in_o print_n this_o his_o book_n &_o present_v the_o same_o in_o person_n to_o his_o majesty_n attorney_n &_o show_v the_o principal_a drift_n and_o part_n thereof_o and_o thereby_o make_v some_o strong_a impression_n against_o the_o say_a recusant-catholickes_a as_o well_o appear_v by_o his_o say_a majesty_n speech_n and_o discourse_v that_o day_n at_o dinner_n when_o the_o say_a book_n be_v bring_v forth_o his_o obligation_n i_o say_v be_v and_o this_o both_o in_o conscience_n and_o honour_n that_o find_v himself_o now_o mistake_v overshoot_v or_o deceive_v in_o some_o of_o his_o say_a principal_a report_n and_o principal_o in_o this_o about_o recusant-catholicks_a he_o be_v bind_v to_o present_v also_o this_o answer_n to_o his_o say_a majesty_n for_o manifestation_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o relieve_v the_o say_a catholic_n of_o the_o unjust_a accusation_n lay_v against_o they_o as_o he_o do_v present_v his_o own_o book_n of_o the_o say_a
and_o thereupon_o he_o reject_v the_o one_o and_o favour_v the_o other_o as_o more_o sincere_a people_n and_o more_o to_o be_v trust_v by_o he_o that_o be_v so_o trusty_a and_o faithful_a to_o their_o god_n and_o his_o religion_n if_o this_o i_o say_v be_v a_o good_a censure_n and_o judgement_n i_o do_v not_o see_v how_o this_o other_o of_o m._n attorney_n can_v stand_v upon_o any_o ground_n of_o reason_n or_o christian_a charity_n that_o qualifi_v so_o greivous_o or_o rather_o calumniate_v so_o egregious_o the_o religious_a stand_n of_o catholic_a people_n in_o the_o moderate_a defence_n and_o excuse_v of_o their_o say_a conscience_n 22._o but_o here_o perhaps_o he_o may_v demand_v or_o some_o body_n for_o he_o what_o great_a reason_n we_o have_v for_o this_o obstacle_n of_o our_o judgement_n for_o not_o conform_v it_o to_o he_o and_o other_o in_o this_o behalf_n whereunto_o though_o sufficient_o have_v be_v allege_v before_o in_o the_o answer_n to_o his_o preface_n yet_o now_o may_v some_o two_o or_o three_o point_n or_o consideration_n be_v further_o add_v in_o confirmation_n thereof_o among_o almost_o infinite_a that_o may_v be_v produce_v consideration_n and_o the_o first_o may_v be_v that_o which_o hitherto_o we_o have_v treat_v in_o this_o book_n with_o m._n attorney_n concern_v the_o continuance_n of_o that_o religion_n for_o which_o we_o stand_v throughout_o the_o whole_a race_n and_o course_n of_o our_o christian_a english-prince_n state_n and_o realm_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o our_o first_o conversion_n unto_o our_o time_n all_o which_o king_n and_o queen_n counsellor_n nobility_n archbishop_n bishop_n doctor_n university_n lawyer_n and_o sage_n of_o all_o sort_n be_v for_o so_o many_o age_n by_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_a religion_n profession_n and_o belief_n direct_v and_o save_v if_o any_o be_v save_v that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o the_o selfsame_a mean_n doctrine_n and_o sacrament_n of_o our_o ancient_a catholic_a english_a church_n continue_v until_o k._n henry_n 8._o time_n which_o church_n profess_v the_o very_a same_o faith_n and_o belief_n in_o like_a manner_n as_o in_o another_o special_a conversion_n book_n have_v be_v declare_v whereby_o all_o other_o christian_a nation_n have_v be_v direct_v and_o save_v for_o those_o other_o age_n which_o go_v before_o our_o english_a conversion_n after_o christ_n assension_n 23._o new_a then_o this_o be_v so_o i_o will_v ask_v any_o reasonable_a indifferent_a englishman_n whether_o we_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o stand_v in_o and_o for_o this_o religion_n or_o not_o and_o whether_o if_o himself_o be_v now_o ready_a to_o die_v for_o that_o be_v the_o time_n when_o man_n do_v judge_v with_o less_o passion_n and_o have_v lay_v before_o his_o eye_n the_o everlasting_a joy_n of_o heaven_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o the_o eternal_a pain_n of_o hell_n on_o the_o other_o to_o be_v lose_v or_o gain_v by_o his_o election_n whether_o i_o say_v he_o will_v adventure_v rather_o to_o go_v in_o company_n and_o join_v himself_o with_o this_o large_a and_o venerable_a body_n of_o old_a english_a catholic_n among_o who_o there_o be_v record_v by_o history_n to_o have_v be_v so_o many_o admirable_a man_n both_o for_o learning_n deliberation_n wisdom_n and_o sanctitye_n of_o life_n or_o leave_v these_o to_o take_v part_n and_o receive_v his_o portion_n with_o such_o late_a people_n of_o the_o same_o nation_n as_o have_v divide_v themselves_o from_o the_o other_o and_o when_o m._n attorney_n in_o good_a probability_n of_o reason_n shall_v substantial_o answer_v i_o this_o demand_n it_o may_v doubtless_o be_v a_o great_a motive_n unto_o i_o and_o other_o to_o draw_v we_o to_o the_o current_n of_o this_o present_a time_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a space_n we_o must_v stand_v fast_o lest_o we_o fall_v into_o the_o torrent_n of_o brimstone_n if_o we_o go_v against_o our_o conscience_n by_o which_o we_o must_v be_v judge_v and_o every_o man_n damn_v or_o save_v thereby_o as_o out_o of_o the_o apostle_n testimony_n before_o have_v be_v declare_v 2._o 24._o and_o thus_o much_o for_o stand_v in_o our_o old_a religion_n now_o for_o pass_v to_o a_o new_a there_o be_v another_o obstacle_n also_o that_o great_o withhold_v we_o and_o this_o be_v that_o when_o we_o shall_v have_v leave_v this_o old_a religion_n so_o begin_v so_o establish_v so_o confirm_v so_o promise_v by_o god_n to_o endure_v to_o the_o world_n end_n so_o general_o receive_v so_o universalli-continued_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v we_o can_v tell_v to_o what_o other_o sort_n sect_n or_o part_n of_o religion_n to_o pass_v with_o any_o probable_a security_n or_o certeynty_a at_o all_o why_o we_o shall_v rather_o adhere_v to_o one_o sect_n then_o to_o another_o for_o when_o once_o we_o leaâ—â—_n the_o say_a catholic_a religion_n so_o ground_v as_o you_o have_v see_v there_o be_v no_o one_o substantial_a reason_n à _fw-la parte_fw-la rei_fw-la other_o that_o can_v be_v assign_v by_o any_o man_n live_v never_o so_o learned_a why_o he_o shall_v more_o or_o rather_o follow_v one_o part_n profession_n sect_n or_o new_a opinion_n then_o another_o as_o for_o example_n if_o to_o a_o man_n that_o upon_o any_o offence_n disgust_n scandal_n error_n anger_n interest_n levity_n or_o the_o like_a for_o these_o be_v the_o ordinary_a motive_n of_o change_n break_v from_o the_o ancient_a catholic_a romain_n religion_n there_o shall_v represent_v themselves_o unto_o he_o five_o or_o six_o of_o the_o principal_n new_a sect_n and_o sort_n that_o profess_v different_a religion_n in_o our_o time_n all_o under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o namely_o of_o lutheran_n either_o ridge_v or_o soft_a of_o anabaptist_n trinitarian_n new_a arrian_n zwinglian_o calâ—â—nists_n of_o both_o sort_n to_o wit_n puritan_n and_o other_o all_o which_o have_v their_o different_a position_n profession_n article_n faith_n church_n conventicle_n in_o these_o our_o day_n and_o if_o he_o shall_v demand_v of_o five_o or_o six_o distinct_a doctor_n of_o these_o new-ghospellers_a what_o substantial_a reason_n or_o infallible_a ground_n they_o can_v allege_v wherewith_o to_o persuade_v he_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o take_v their_o particular_a part_n or_o be_v of_o their_o several_a sect_n the_o one_o above_o the_o other_o or_o why_o themselves_o and_o each_o one_o of_o they_o be_v rather_o of_o the_o one_o sect_n then_o of_o the_o other_o see_v all_o profess_v gospel_n and_o scripture_n in_o this_o case_n i_o say_v they_o can_v yield_v he_o no_o other_o reason_n but_o this_o that_o each_o man_n assure_v himself_o that_o he_o and_o his_o part_n do_v allege_v and_o understand_v the_o scripture_n better_o than_o the_o rest_n which_o depend_v only_o as_o you_o see_v upon_o the_o private_a judgement_n and_o persuasion_n of_o each_o one_o in_o particular_a for_o other_o proof_n he_o can_v bring_v none_o except_o the_o stand_n upon_o assurance_n of_o his_o particular_a spirit_n which_o every_o one_o of_o the_o other_o sect_n will_v do_v in_o like_a manner_n it_o bring_v no_o assurance_n at_o all_o be_v only_o found_v upon_o each_o man_n opinion_n choice_n and_o election_n heretic_n which_o proper_o be_v heresy_n for_o that_o heretic_n as_o ancient_a father_n do_v define_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o chooser_n who_o leave_v the_o universal_a rule_n of_o faith_n deliver_v unto_o they_o by_o tradition_n of_o the_o common_a church_n do_v choose_v unto_o themselves_o several_a path_n and_o opinion_n to_o follow_v 25._o whereas_o then_o no_o ground_n at_o all_o can_v be_v yield_v by_o any_o reason_n wit_n or_o learning_n of_o man_n why_o we_o shall_v be_v rather_o of_o one_o new_a profession_n then_o another_o after_o we_o have_v leave_v the_o old_a receive_v throughout_o christendom_n and_o that_o in_o the_o old_a we_o stand_v not_o ech-man_n upon_o his_o particular_a judgement_n to_o believe_v this_o or_o that_o opinion_n but_o upon_o the_o general_a testimony_n tradition_n voice_n use_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o universal_a christian_a church_n call_v catholic_a as_o 1â—_n s._n augustine_n and_o other_o say_v not_o only_o by_o her_o friend_n and_o follower_n but_o also_o by_o her_o enemy_n this_o be_v so_o i_o say_v we_o have_v great_a cause_n to_o look_v before_o we_o leap_v as_o the_o proverb_n be_v and_o to_o consider_v well_o where_o we_o shall_v land_v or_o how_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o shore_n before_o we_o leave_v the_o ship_n wherein_o we_o be_v or_o do_v adventure_v into_o m._n attorney_n new_a current_n or_o any_o other_o that_o have_v no_o stay_n but_o may_v carry_v we_o further_o with_o the_o stream_n than_o we_o can_v stay_v ourselves_o afterward_o when_o we_o will_v and_o thus_o much_o of_o this_o consideration_n 26._o a_o three_o be_v which_o also_o shall_v be_v the_o last_o in_o this_o place_n that_o terrify_v we_o no_o less_o than_o any_o of_o the_o former_a two_o and_o this_o be_v